Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kāmasūtra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 3.0 tasyoṣṇig lomāni tvag gāyatrī triṣṭum
māṃsam anuṣṭup snāvāny asthi jagatī paṅktir majjā prāṇo bṛhatī sa chandobhiś channo yac chandobhiś channas tasmāc chandāṃsīty ācakṣate //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 8.0 nāvaṣṭabdho na pratistabdho nātivīto nāṅkaṃ kṛtvordhvajñur anapaśrito 'dhīyīta na
māṃsaṃ bhuktvā na lohitaṃ dṛṣṭvā na gatāsuṃ nāvratyam ākramya nāktvā nābhyajya nonmardanaṃ kārayitvā na nāpitena kārayitvā na snātvā na varṇakenānulipya na srajam apinahya na striyam upagamya nollikhya nāvilikhya //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 9, 2.0 tasya yāni kiṃśārūṇi tāni romāṇi ye tuṣāḥ sā tvag ye phalīkaraṇās tad asṛg yat piṣṭaṃ kiknasās tan
māṃsaṃ yat kiṃcitkaṃ sāraṃ tad asthi //
AB, 2, 14, 2.0 sā vā eṣā reta eva yad vapā preva vai reto līyate preva vapā līyate śuklaṃ vai retaḥ śuklā vapāśarīraṃ vai reto 'śarīrā vapā yad vai lohitaṃ yan
māṃsaṃ taccharīraṃ tasmād brūyād yāvad alohitaṃ tāvat parivāsayeti //
AB, 2, 14, 7.0 pāṅkto 'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ
māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskṛtyāgnau devayonyāṃ juhoty agnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
AB, 6, 29, 4.0 sa pāṅkto bhavati pāṅkto 'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ
māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskaroti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 3, 8, 8.0 śarīrādarśane pālāśatsarūṇy āhṛtyāthaitāni puruṣākṛtīni kṛtvā ghṛtenābhyajya
māṃsatvagasthy asya ghṛtaṃ ca bhavatīti ha vijñāyate //
AVPr, 3, 10, 13.0 varāhamārjāramāhiṣāṃ śakuno 'nyo 'vadānāni
māṃsāni jāṅgalāni ca yady aśiṣaḥ syān māsi māsi ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ juhuyāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 4, 14, 6.1 śikhāsu sakto yadi vāsy agre yadi vāsi saktaḥ puruṣasya
māṃse /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 24, 1.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta svā
māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 2.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta svā
māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 3.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta svā
māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 4.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta svā
māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 5.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta svā
māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 6.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta svā
māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 7.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta svā
māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 2, 24, 8.2 yasya stha tam atta yo vo prāhait tam atta svā
māṃsāny atta //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 5.2 tad agne vidvān punar ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre
māṃsam asum erayāmaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 39.1 etad vā u svādīyo yad adhigavaṃ kṣīraṃ vā
māṃsaṃ vā tad eva nāśnīyāt //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.1 kena pārṣṇī ābhṛte pūruṣasya kena
māṃsaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ kena gulphau /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 6.1 retovasiktā nāma
māṃsaṃ vyāghravṛkaśyenādibhir anyatamena vā hatam ānayitvā śrapayitvā sāyamprātaragnihotraṃ hutvā yatyatithivratibhyaś ca dattvāthetaraccheṣabhakṣāḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 1.1 atha yadi brahmacāry avratyam iva caren
māṃsaṃ vāśnīyāt striyaṃ vopeyāt sarvāsv evārtiṣu //
BaudhDhS, 3, 8, 12.4 vāṅmanaḥ śiraḥpāṇi
tvakcarmamāṃsaṃ pṛthivyaptejo annamayaprāṇamayamanomayavijñānamayānandamayā me śudhyantāṃ jyotir ahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāheti saptabhir anuvākaiḥ //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 6.1 abhakṣyābhojyāpeyānādyaprāśaneṣu tathāpaṇyavikrayeṣu
madhumāṃsaghṛtatailakṣāralavaṇāvarānnavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 72.1 athādhonābhy uparijānv ācchādya daṇḍam ajinaṃ mekhalāṃ ca dhārayan
śrāddhasūtakamaithunamadhumāṃsāni varjayan bhaikṣāhāro 'dhaḥśāyī cācāryasya gṛhān etīti vijñāyate ācāryo vai brahmeti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 15.1 pṛthaṅmāṃsaṃ caudanaṃ cāpūpāṃśca śrapayantyanyāṃśca bhakṣyaviśeṣāṃt sarvaṃ siddhaṃ samānīyāyugmān brāhmaṇān suprakṣālitapāṇipādān apa ācamayya sadarbhopakᄆpteṣv āsaneṣu dvau daive trīnpitrye ekaikamubhayatra vā prāṅmukhān upaveśayatyudaṅmukhān vā //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 34.1 athāpūpam aṣṭadhā vicchidya trīṇy avadānāni vapāyāḥ kalpena hutvāthetarāṇi brāhmaṇebhyo dattvātraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne praticchādyaudanaṃ
māṃsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutyaudumbaryā darvyopaghātaṃ dakṣiṇārdhe juhoti /
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 33.2 nādhīyītāstamita āditye nānudite nānuviproṣite na paryāvṛtte nābhracchāyāyāṃ na grāmyasya paśor ante nāraṇyasya nāpām ante na haritayavān prekṣamāṇo na harmyāṇi na śarīrāṇi na lohitam utpāditaṃ dṛṣṭvā na
māṃsam aśitvā na śrāddhaṃ bhuktvā na keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā na keśān prasārya na dato dhāvate nāṅkte nābhyaṅkte nārdro nārdreṇa vāsasā nārdrāyām iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 22, 10.1 atha yadyaparā na patet pāṇinodakam ādāya mūrdhanyenām avasiñcet tilade 'vapadyasva na
māṃsam asi no dalam avapadyasvāsāviti //
BhārGS, 2, 17, 1.1 upasthite 'nne odanasya
māṃsānām iti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoty ekāṣṭakāṃ paśyata dohamānāmannaṃ māṃsavad ghṛtavat svadhāvat /
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 23, 12.0 atyaśitā ha vā etasyāgnayo bhavanti ya āhitāgniḥ saṃvatsaraṃ paśunāniṣṭvā
māṃsaṃ khādatīti vijñāyate //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 1, 1.3 dyauḥ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam udaraṃ pṛthivī pājasyaṃ diśaḥ pārśve avāntaradiśaḥ parśava ṛtavo 'ṅgāni māsāś cārdhamāsāś ca parvāṇy ahorātrāṇi pratiṣṭhā nakṣatrāṇy asthīni nabho
māṃsāni /
BĀU, 6, 4, 18.1 atha ya icchet putro me paṇḍito vigītaḥ samitiṃgamaḥ śuśrūṣitāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣitā jāyeta sarvān vedān anubruvīta sarvam āyur iyād iti
māṃsaudanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 2, 13.1 varjayen
madhumāṃsagandhamālyadivāsvapnābhyañjanayānopānacchatrakāmakrodhalobhamohavādavādanasnānadantadhāvanaharṣanṛtyagītaparivādabhayāni //
GautDhS, 2, 6, 15.4 vārdhrīṇasena
māṃsena kālaśākachāgalohakhaḍgamāṃsair madhumiśraiś cānantyam //
GautDhS, 2, 6, 15.4 vārdhrīṇasena māṃsena
kālaśākachāgalohakhaḍgamāṃsair madhumiśraiś cānantyam //
GautDhS, 3, 6, 6.1 payovrato vā daśarātraṃ ghṛtena dvitīyam adbhistṛtīyaṃ divādiṣvekabhaktiko jalaklinnavāsā lomāni nakhāni tvacaṃ
māṃsaṃ śoṇitaṃ snāyvasthi majjānam iti homā ātmano mukhe mṛtyor āsye juhomītyantataḥ sarveṣāṃ prāyaścittaṃ bhrūṇahatyāyāḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 4, 1, 6.0 tasminn evāgnau śrapayaty odanacaruṃ ca
māṃsacaruṃ ca pṛthaṅ mekṣaṇābhyāṃ pradakṣiṇam udāyuvan //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 12.0 athāmuṣmāc ca sakthno
māṃsapeśīm avakṛtya navāyāṃ sūnāyām aṇuśaś chedayet //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 14.0 tasminn evāgnau śrapayaty odanacaruṃ ca
māṃsacaruṃ ca pṛthaṅ mekṣaṇābhyāṃ prasavyam udāyuvan //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 2, 1, 14, 2.0 bahu vā eṣa vratam atipātayati ya āhitāgniḥ san pravasati vratye 'hani striyaṃ vopaiti
māṃsaṃ vāśnāti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 8, 2.0 akṣāram alavaṇam aśamīdhānyaṃ bhuñjāno 'dhaḥśāyy amṛnmayapāyy aśūdrocchiṣṭy
amadhumāṃsāśy adivāsvāpy ubhau kālau bhikṣācaryam udakumbham ity āharann aharahaḥ kāṣṭhakalāpam ubhau kālau sāyaṃ sāyaṃ vā samidho 'bhyādadhāti //
HirGS, 2, 15, 9.1 upasthite 'nna odanasya
māṃsānāmiti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoti /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 3, 13.0 sruve sakṛd ājyam upastṛṇāti dvir haviṣo 'vadyati sakṛd ājyenābhighārya pratyabhighārayatyaṅguṣṭhenāṅgulibhyāṃ ca
māṃsasaṃhitābhyām //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 51.0 athainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāryācāryādhīnaḥ praśānto 'dhaḥśāyī daṇḍamekhalājinajaṭādhārī
stryanṛtamadhumāṃsagandhamālyavarjī bhaveti trirātram akṣārālavaṇāśī //
JaimGS, 1, 19, 55.0 na paryuṣitam anyatra
śākamāṃsayavapiṣṭānnapṛthukaphāṇitadadhimadhughṛtebhyaḥ //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 36, 6.2 tasya lomaiva hiṅkāras tvak prastāvo
māṃsam udgītho 'sthi pratihāro majjā nidhanam //
JUB, 4, 10, 3.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān ādim ādatte ya evāsya
māṃseṣu mṛtyupāśas tasmād evainaṃ spṛṇāti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 297, 8.0 atha yasmād bṛhataḥ stobhena pariṣṭubhya prastauti tasmād bārhatāḥ paśavo
māṃsapratiṣṭhānā attāraḥ //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 13, 2, 1.1 atha yatraitāni varṣāṇi varṣanti ghṛtaṃ
māṃsaṃ madhu ca yaddhiraṇyaṃ yāni cāpyanyāni ghorāṇi varṣāṇi varṣanti tat parābhavati kulaṃ vā grāmo vā janapado vā //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 2, 21.0 eke 'dhaḥprāṅśāyī madhvāśy ṛtujāyopāyī
māṃsastryanṛtāni varjayed udakābhyavāyaṃ ca prāg avabhṛthāt //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 62, 6.0 sviṣṭakṛddharmeṇa vahānnaṃ vaha
māṃsaṃ jātavedaḥ pitṛbhya iti juhuyāt //
KāṭhGS, 66, 4.0 tisraḥ karṣūḥ kuryāt triṣv agniṣu kṛtvaikaikaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya prathamām annasya pūrayed dadhimadhv iti dvitīyāṃ
ghṛtamāṃsam iti tṛtīyām //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 9, 2.0 yad asminn āmaṃ
māṃsaṃ pacanti yat puruṣaṃ dahanti yat steyaṃ pacanti tad abhīmaṃ lokaṃ nopākāmayata //
KS, 20, 1, 55.0 yad iṣṭakāṃ purīṣeṇābhyūhati tasmād asthi
māṃsena cchannam //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 3, 11, 9, 2.2 lomāni śaṣpair bahudhā na tokmabhis tvag asya
māṃsam abhavan na lājāḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 21.1 tasya havir bhakṣayitvā yathāsukhamata ūrdhvaṃ
madhumāṃse prāśnīyāt kṣāralavaṇe ca //
MānGS, 2, 9, 8.0 śvo 'vaśiṣṭaṃ bhaktaṃ randhayitvā piṇḍānāmāvṛtā trīn
māṃsaudanapiṇḍān nidadhāti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ grāmacatuṣpathe nagaracatuṣpathe nigamacatuṣpathe vā sarvatomukhān darbhān āstīrya nave śūrpe balim upaharati phalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān aphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulānāmaṃ
māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ māṃsam āmān matsyān pakvān matsyān āmān apūpān pakvān apūpān piṣṭān gandhān apiṣṭān gandhān gandhapānaṃ madhupānaṃ maireyapānaṃ surāpānaṃ muktaṃ mālyaṃ grathitaṃ mālyaṃ raktaṃ mālyaṃ śuklaṃ mālyaṃ raktapītaśuklakṛṣṇanīlaharitacitravāsāṃsi māṣakalmāṣamūlaphalamiti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ grāmacatuṣpathe nagaracatuṣpathe nigamacatuṣpathe vā sarvatomukhān darbhān āstīrya nave śūrpe balim upaharati phalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān aphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulānāmaṃ māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ
māṃsam āmān matsyān pakvān matsyān āmān apūpān pakvān apūpān piṣṭān gandhān apiṣṭān gandhān gandhapānaṃ madhupānaṃ maireyapānaṃ surāpānaṃ muktaṃ mālyaṃ grathitaṃ mālyaṃ raktaṃ mālyaṃ śuklaṃ mālyaṃ raktapītaśuklakṛṣṇanīlaharitacitravāsāṃsi māṣakalmāṣamūlaphalamiti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 9, 21.0 dvābhyāṃ lomāvadyati dvābhyāṃ tvacaṃ dvābhyāṃ
māṃsaṃ dvābhyām asthi dvābhyāṃ majjānaṃ dvābhyāṃ pīvaś ca lohitaṃ ca //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 11, 5.1 athaināṃ sthālīpākaṃ prāśayati prāṇais te prāṇānt saṃdadhāmy asthibhir asthīni
māṃsair māṃsāni tvacā tvacam iti //
PārGS, 1, 11, 5.1 athaināṃ sthālīpākaṃ prāśayati prāṇais te prāṇānt saṃdadhāmy asthibhir asthīni māṃsair
māṃsāni tvacā tvacam iti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 2.3 naiva
māṃsena pīvarīṃ na kasmiṃścanāyatanam ava jarāyu padyatāmiti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 8, 13.0 manuṣyeṣv abhivāteṣu ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād agne tvaṃ no antama iti caturvargeṇa sāmānteṣu svāhākārair agnaye svāhā vāyave svāhā sūryāya svāhā candrāya svāheti ca snehavad
amāṃsam annaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā svasti vācayitvā svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 3, 3.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ niśy ekavṛkṣe kṣīriṇy araṇye
māṃsaṃ susaṃskṛtam ekatṛptyavarārdhyaṃ māṇibhadrāyopahared eṣa sya te madhumāṁ indra soma ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 4.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ śuklacaturdaśyāṃ śaunaṃ
māṃsaṃ pāyasaṃ vopaharet trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhira ity etena /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 7, 1.3 prāṇo vyāno 'pāna udānaḥ samānaś cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ mano vāk tvak carma
māṃsaṃ snāvāsthi majjā /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 8, 7.0 na
māṃsam aśnīyān na striyam upeyān nopary āsīta jugupsetānṛtāt //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 2, 13.0 payasvatīr oṣadhaya iti prāg barhiṣaḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ dampatī
māṣamāṃsavarjaṃ sarpiṣā dadhnā payasā vā miśram aśnītaḥ prāg vatsebhyo 'māvāsyāyām //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 26.1 kṛtānnaṃ puṣpaphalamūlāni gandharasā udakaṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ rasaḥ somaś ca śastraṃ viṣaṃ
māṃsaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca savikāram ayas trapu jatu sīsaṃ ca //
VasDhS, 5, 7.1 sā nāñjyān nābhyañjyān nāpsu snāyād adhaḥ śayīta na divā svapyān nāgniṃ spṛśen na rajjuṃ sṛjen na dantān dhāvayen na
māṃsam aśnīyān na grahān nirīkṣeta na hasen na kiṃcid ācaren na dhāved akharveṇa pātreṇa pibed añjalinā vā pibellohitāyasena vā //
VasDhS, 10, 24.1 brāhmaṇakule yāvallabheta tad bhuñjīta sāyaṃ prātar
madhumāṃsavarjam //
VasDhS, 14, 12.1 edhodakayavasakuśalājābhyudyatayānāvasathaśapharīpriyaṅgusraggandhamadhumāṃsānīty eteṣāṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
VasDhS, 14, 27.1 annaṃ paryuṣitaṃ bhāvaduṣṭaṃ sahṛllekhaṃ punaḥsiddham
āmamāṃsaṃ pakvaṃ ca //
VasDhS, 23, 11.1 brahmacārī cen
māṃsam aśnīyād ucchiṣṭabhojanīyaṃ kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā vrataśeṣaṃ samāpayet //
VasDhS, 23, 30.1 śvakukkuṭagrāmyaśūkarakaṅkagṛdhrabhāsapārāvatamānuṣakākolūkamāṃsādane saptarātram upavāso niṣpurīṣībhāvo ghṛtaprāśaḥ punaḥsaṃskāraś ca //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 17, 18.0 snehavad
amāṃsam annaṃ bhojayitvā viduṣo brāhmaṇān arthasiddhiṃ vācayet //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 31.1 māṃsasaṃhitābhyām aṅgulībhyām aṅguṣṭhena ca puroḍāśasyāvadyet sruveṇājyapayasor mekṣaṇena caroḥ svadhitinā paśor darvyā somasya //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 2, 2.1 keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā
māṃsamāṣalavaṇavarjam aśnīto yajamānaḥ patnī cāsuhitau //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 12.1 nānṛtaṃ vaden na
māṃsam aśnīyān na striyam upeyān nāsya vāsaḥ palpūlanena palpūlayeyur nāsyāgniṃ gṛhāddhareyur nānyata āhareyur na prayāyān nānugacchet //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 1, 2.0 caturo māsān na
māṃsam aśnīyān na striyam upaiti nopary āste jugupsetānṛtāt prāṅ śete //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 17, 19.0 phāṇitapṛthukataṇḍulakarambharujasaktuśākamāṃsapiṣṭakṣīravikārauṣadhivanaspatimūlaphalavarjam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 18, 1.0 madhv āmaṃ mārgaṃ
māṃsaṃ bhūmir mūlaphalāni rakṣā gavyūtir niveśanaṃ yugyaghāsaś cogrataḥ pratigṛhyāṇi //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 12.0 manuṣyān rasān rāgān gandhān annaṃ carma gavāṃ vaśāṃ śleṣmodake tokmakiṇve pippalimarīce dhānyaṃ
māṃsam āyudhaṃ sukṛtāśāṃ ca //
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 4.0 payaupasecanam annam agniṣṭomasaṃmitaṃ sarpiṣokthyasaṃmitaṃ madhunātirātrasaṃmitaṃ
māṃsena dvādaśāhasaṃmitam udakena prajāvṛddhir āyuṣaś ca //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 22, 11.1 ata eva yathārthaṃ
māṃsaṃ śiṣṭvā śvo bhūte 'nvaṣṭakām //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 15, 1.3 māṃsena yaśaskāmasya somena brahmavarcasakāmasyājyena tejaskāmasya //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 9.1 teneṣṭvā saṃvatsaraṃ na
māṃsam aśnīyān na striyam upeyān nopari śayīta //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 10.1 api vā
māṃsam aśnīyād upari śayīta striyaṃ tv eva nopeyād iti vājasaneyakam //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 2, 5, 2.0 tasyaiva
māṃsasya prakalpya dakṣiṇāpravaṇe 'gnim upasamādhāya pariśrityottarataḥ pariśritasya dvāraṃ kṛtvā samūlaṃ barhis trir apasalair avidhūnvan paristīrya havīṃṣyāsādayed odanaṃ kṛsaraṃ pāyasaṃ dadhimanthān madhumanthāṃś ca //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha
māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva hi māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ dadhāty eṣo sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva hi
māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ dadhāty eṣo sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 13.1 te hocur athainaṃ vayaṃ ny eva dhāsyāmahe 'tra tṛṇāni dahātra dārūṇi dahātraudanam pacātra
māṃsam paceti /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 4.2 devā ādityā yadasmān anv ajanimā tadamuyeva bhūddhantemaṃ vikaravāmeti taṃ vicakrur yathāyam puruṣo vikṛtastasya yāni
māṃsāni saṃkṛtya saṃnyāsus tato hastī samabhavat tasmādāhur na hastinam pratigṛhṇīyāt puruṣājāno hi hastīti yam u ha tadvicakruḥ sa vivasvānādityastasyemāḥ prajāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 17.2 pañca tanvo vyasraṃsanta loma
tvaṅmāṃsam asthi majjā tā evaitāḥ pañca citayas tad yatpañca citīścinotyetābhirevainaṃ tat tanūbhiś cinoti yaccinoti tasmāccitayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na
māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni kāni cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan
māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni kāni cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 4.1 tad etā vā asya tāḥ pañca martyās tanva āsaṃl loma tvaṅ
māṃsam asthi majjā /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 17.1 tad vai lometi dve akṣare tvag iti dve asṛg iti dve meda iti dve
māṃsam iti dve snāveti dve asthīti dve majjeti dve /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 4, 1.2 saṃvatsara ātmāśvasya medhyasya dyauṣ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam udaram pṛthivī pājasyaṃ diśaḥ pārśve avāntaradiśaḥ parśava ṛtavo 'ṅgāni māsāś cārdhamāsāś ca parvāṇy ahorātrāṇi pratiṣṭhā nakṣatrāṇy asthīni nabho
māṃsāny ūvadhyaṃ sikatāḥ sindhavo gudā yakṛc ca klomānaś ca parvatā oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca lomāny udyan pūrvārdho nimlocan jaghanārdhaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi
māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni
māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 1, 3.0 tasyaitasyātmanaḥ prāṇa ūṣmarūpam asthīni sparśarūpaṃ majjānaḥ svararūpaṃ
māṃsaṃ lohitam ityetaccaturtham akṣararūpam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 4.0 ata evottaraṃ ṣaḍbhir hṛdayaśūlāgramaṇiṃ pratodāgramaṇiṃ vā muśalāgramaṇiṃ vā khadirasāramaṇiṃ vā
māṃsaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyāt //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 161, 10.1 śroṇām eka udakaṃ gām avājati
māṃsam ekaḥ piṃśati sūnayābhṛtam /
ṚV, 1, 162, 12.2 ye cārvato
māṃsabhikṣām upāsata uto teṣām abhigūrtir na invatu //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 2, 12, 3.2 romāṇi
māṃsaṃ rudhirāsthimajjam etaccharīraṃ jalabudbudopamam //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 2, 1, 1.3 yad ṛcam asāmnīm agāsyad asthy
amāṃsam ajaniṣyata /
ṢB, 2, 1, 1.4 yat sāmānṛcaṃ
māṃsam anasthikam ajaniṣyata ṛcaṃ sāmnā pracchannāṃ gāyati /
ṢB, 2, 1, 1.5 tasmāt puruṣaḥ pracchanno
māṃsena tvacā lomnā jāyate //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 11.1 tataḥ paraṃ nagaradhānyavyāvahārikakārmāntikabalādhyakṣāḥ
pakvānnasurāmāṃsapaṇyā rūpājīvāstālāvacarā vaiśyāśca dakṣiṇāṃ diśam adhivaseyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 15, 47.1 māṃsapalaviṃśatyā snehārdhakuḍubaḥ paliko lavaṇasyāṃśaḥ kṣārapalayogo dvidharaṇikaḥ kaṭukayogo dadhnaś cārdhaprasthaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ
māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 8.1 śyāvapāṇipādadantanakhaṃ
śithilamāṃsaromacarmāṇaṃ phenopadigdhamukhaṃ viṣahataṃ vidyāt //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 20.1 nāratnapāṇir nāsnāto nopahatavāsā nājapitvā nāhutvā devatābhyo nānirūpya pitṛbhyo nādattvā gurubhyo nātithibhyo nopāśritebhyo nāpuṇyagandho nāmālī nāprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano nāśuddhamukho nodaṅmukho na vimanā nābhaktāśiṣṭāśucikṣudhitaparicaro na pātrīṣvamedhyāsu nādeśe nākāle nākīrṇe nādattvāgramagnaye nāprokṣitaṃ prokṣaṇodakairna mantrair anabhimantritaṃ na kutsayanna kutsitaṃ na pratikūlopahitamannamādadīta na paryuṣitamanyatra
māṃsaharitakaśuṣkaśākaphalabhakṣyebhyaḥ nāśeṣabhuk syādanyatra dadhimadhulavaṇasaktusarpirbhyaḥ na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na saktūn ekān aśnīyānna niśi na bhuktvā na bahūnna dvirnodakāntaritānna chittvā dvijairbhakṣayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya
māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.1 ayaṃ tvatra viśeṣaḥ śītarūkṣalaghuviśadaśramopavāsātikarśanakṣapaṇādibhir vāyuḥ
prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śophaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati tathā śyāmāruṇavarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇo vā calaḥ spandanaḥ kharaparuṣabhinnatvagromā chidyata iva bhidyata iva pīḍyata iva sūcībhiriva tudyata iva pipīlikābhiriva saṃsṛpyate sarṣapakalkāvalipta iva cimicimāyate saṃkucyata āyamyata iveti vātaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.2 uṣṇatīkṣṇakaṭukakṣāralavaṇāmlājīrṇabhojanair agnyātapapratāpaiśca pittaṃ prakupitaṃ
tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitānyabhibhūya śothaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati kṛṣṇapītanīlatāmrāvabhāsa uṣṇo mṛduḥ kapilatāmraromā uṣyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyate klidyate na ca sparśamuṣṇaṃ ca suṣūyata iti pittaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.3 gurumadhuraśītasnigdhair atisvapnāvyāyāmādibhiśca śleṣmā
prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śothaṃ janayati sa kṛcchrotthānapraśamo bhavati pāṇḍuśvetāvabhāso guruḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ sthiraḥ styānaḥ śuklāgraromā sparśoṣṇasahaśceti śleṣmaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 20, 14.0 pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatam ata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ oṣaśca ploṣaśca dāhaśca davathuśca dhūmakaśca amlakaśca vidāhaśca antardāhaśca aṃsadāhaśca ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca atisvedaśca aṅgasvedaśca aṅgagandhaśca aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ ca śoṇitakledaśca
māṃsakledaśca tvagdāhaśca māṃsadāhaśca tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca carmadalanaṃ ca raktakoṭhaśca raktavisphoṭaśca raktapittaṃ ca raktamaṇḍalāni ca haritatvaṃ ca hāridratvaṃ ca nīlikā ca kakṣā ca kāmalā ca tiktāsyatā ca lohitagandhāsyatā ca pūtimukhatā ca tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca atṛptiśca āsyavipākaśca galapākaśca akṣipākaśca gudapākaśca meḍhrapākaśca jīvādānaṃ ca tamaḥpraveśaśca haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 14.0 pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatam ata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ oṣaśca ploṣaśca dāhaśca davathuśca dhūmakaśca amlakaśca vidāhaśca antardāhaśca aṃsadāhaśca ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca atisvedaśca aṅgasvedaśca aṅgagandhaśca aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ ca śoṇitakledaśca māṃsakledaśca tvagdāhaśca
māṃsadāhaśca tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca carmadalanaṃ ca raktakoṭhaśca raktavisphoṭaśca raktapittaṃ ca raktamaṇḍalāni ca haritatvaṃ ca hāridratvaṃ ca nīlikā ca kakṣā ca kāmalā ca tiktāsyatā ca lohitagandhāsyatā ca pūtimukhatā ca tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca atṛptiśca āsyavipākaśca galapākaśca akṣipākaśca gudapākaśca meḍhrapākaśca jīvādānaṃ ca tamaḥpraveśaśca haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 25, 38.1 tadyathā lohitaśālayaḥ śūkadhānyānāṃ pathyatamatve śreṣṭhatamā bhavanti mudgāḥ śamīdhānyānām āntarikṣamudakānāṃ saindhavaṃ lavaṇānāṃ jīvantīśākaṃ śākānām aiṇeyaṃ
mṛgamāṃsānāṃ lāvaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ godhā bileśayānāṃ rohito matsyānāṃ gavyaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣāṃ gokṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ tilatailaṃ sthāvarajātānāṃ snehānāṃ varāhavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ culukīvasā matsyavasānāṃ pākahaṃsavasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ kukkuṭavasā viṣkiraśakunivasānāṃ ajamedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ kandānāṃ mṛdvīkā phalānāṃ śarkarekṣuvikārāṇām iti prakṛtyaiva hitatamānām āhāravikārāṇāṃ prādhānyato dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 39.1 ahitatamān apyupadekṣyāmaḥ yavakāḥ śūkadhānyānām apathyatamatvena prakṛṣṭatamā bhavanti māṣāḥ śamīdhānyānāṃ varṣānādeyamudakānām ūṣaraṃ lavaṇānāṃ sarṣapaśākaṃ śākānāṃ
gomāṃsaṃ mṛgamāṃsānāṃ kāṇakapotaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ bheko bileśayānāṃ cilicimo matsyānām avikaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣām avikṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ kusumbhasnehaḥ sthāvarasnehānāṃ mahiṣavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ kumbhīravasā matsyavasānāṃ kākamadguvasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ caṭakavasā viṣkiraśakunivasānāṃ hastimedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ nikucaṃ phalānām ālukaṃ kandānāṃ phāṇitamikṣuvikārāṇām iti prakṛtyaivāhitatamānām āhāravikārāṇāṃ prakṛṣṭatamāni dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti iti hitāhitāvayavo vyākhyāta āhāravikārāṇām //
Ca, Sū., 25, 39.1 ahitatamān apyupadekṣyāmaḥ yavakāḥ śūkadhānyānām apathyatamatvena prakṛṣṭatamā bhavanti māṣāḥ śamīdhānyānāṃ varṣānādeyamudakānām ūṣaraṃ lavaṇānāṃ sarṣapaśākaṃ śākānāṃ gomāṃsaṃ
mṛgamāṃsānāṃ kāṇakapotaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ bheko bileśayānāṃ cilicimo matsyānām avikaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣām avikṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ kusumbhasnehaḥ sthāvarasnehānāṃ mahiṣavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ kumbhīravasā matsyavasānāṃ kākamadguvasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ caṭakavasā viṣkiraśakunivasānāṃ hastimedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ nikucaṃ phalānām ālukaṃ kandānāṃ phāṇitamikṣuvikārāṇām iti prakṛtyaivāhitatamānām āhāravikārāṇāṃ prakṛṣṭatamāni dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti iti hitāhitāvayavo vyākhyāta āhāravikārāṇām //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ
māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ
kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.1 tatra madhuro rasaḥ śarīrasātmyād
rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrābhivardhana āyuṣyaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādano balavarṇakaraḥ pittaviṣamārutaghnas tṛṣṇādāhapraśamanas tvacyaḥ keśyaḥ kaṇṭhyo balyaḥ prīṇano jīvanastarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇaḥ sthairyakaraḥ kṣīṇakṣatasaṃdhānakaro ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvāprahlādano dāhamūrchāpraśamanaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānām iṣṭatamaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto guruśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ sthaulyaṃ mārdavam ālasyam atisvapnaṃ gauravamanannābhilāṣam
agnerdaurbalyamāsyakaṇṭhayormāṃsābhivṛddhiṃ śvāsakāsapratiśyāyālasakaśītajvarānāhāsyamādhuryavamathusaṃjñāsvarapraṇāśagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadagalaśophabastidhamanīgalopalepākṣyāmayābhiṣyandān ityevaṃprabhṛtīn kaphajān vikārānupajanayati amlo raso bhaktaṃ rocayati agniṃ dīpayati dehaṃ bṛṃhayati ūrjayati mano bodhayati indriyāṇi dṛḍhīkaroti balaṃ vardhayati vātamanulomayati hṛdayaṃ tarpayati āsyamāsrāvayati bhuktamapakarṣayati kledayati jarayati prīṇayati laghuruṣṇaḥ snigdhaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.3 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno dantān harṣayati tarṣayati saṃmīlayatyakṣiṇī saṃvejayati lomāni kaphaṃ vilāpayati pittamabhivardhayati raktaṃ dūṣayati
māṃsaṃ vidahati kāyaṃ śithilīkaroti kṣīṇakṣatakṛśadurbalānāṃ śvayathum āpādayati api ca kṣatābhihatadaṣṭadagdhabhagnaśūnapracyutāvamūtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnaviśliṣṭodviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ca lavaṇo rasaḥ pācanaḥ kledano dīpanaścyāvanaśchedano bhedanas tīkṣṇaḥ saro vikāsy adhaḥsraṃsy avakāśakaro vātaharaḥ stambhabandhasaṃghātavidhamanaḥ sarvarasapratyanīkabhūtaḥ āsyamāsrāvayati kaphaṃ viṣyandayati mārgān viśodhayati sarvaśarīrāvayavān mṛdūkaroti rocayatyāhāram āhārayogī nātyarthaṃ guruḥ snigdha uṣṇaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.4 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati raktaṃ vardhayati tarṣayati mūrchayati tāpayati dārayati kuṣṇāti
māṃsāni pragālayati kuṣṭhāni viṣaṃ vardhayati śophān sphoṭayati dantāṃścyāvayati puṃstvamupahanti indriyāṇyuparuṇaddhi valipalitakhālityamāpādayati api ca lohitapittāmlapittavīsarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīn vikārān upajanayati kaṭuko raso vaktraṃ śodhayati agniṃ dīpayati bhuktaṃ śoṣayati ghrāṇamāsrāvayati cakṣurvirecayati sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalān upahanti rocayatyaśanaṃ kaṇḍūrvināśayati vraṇān avasādayati krimīn hinasti māṃsaṃ vilikhati śoṇitasaṃghātaṃ bhinatti bandhāṃśchinatti mārgān vivṛṇoti śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.4 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati raktaṃ vardhayati tarṣayati mūrchayati tāpayati dārayati kuṣṇāti māṃsāni pragālayati kuṣṭhāni viṣaṃ vardhayati śophān sphoṭayati dantāṃścyāvayati puṃstvamupahanti indriyāṇyuparuṇaddhi valipalitakhālityamāpādayati api ca lohitapittāmlapittavīsarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīn vikārān upajanayati kaṭuko raso vaktraṃ śodhayati agniṃ dīpayati bhuktaṃ śoṣayati ghrāṇamāsrāvayati cakṣurvirecayati sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalān upahanti rocayatyaśanaṃ kaṇḍūrvināśayati vraṇān avasādayati krimīn hinasti
māṃsaṃ vilikhati śoṇitasaṃghātaṃ bhinatti bandhāṃśchinatti mārgān vivṛṇoti śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.5 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti glāpayati sādayati karśayati mūrchayati namayati tamayati bhramayati kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati śarīratāpamupajanayati balaṃ kṣiṇoti tṛṣṇāṃ janayati api ca vāyvagniguṇabāhulyād bhramadavathukampatodabhedaiś caraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārān upajanayati tikto rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇur apyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanas
tvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.6 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno raukṣyāt kharaviṣadasvabhāvāc ca
rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrāṇy ucchoṣayati srotasāṃ kharatvamupapādayati balam ādatte karśayati glapayati mohayati bhramayati vadanam upaśoṣayati aparāṃśca vātavikārānupajanayati kaṣāyo rasaḥ saṃśamanaḥ saṃgrāhī saṃdhānakaraḥ pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śleṣmaraktapittapraśamanaḥ śarīrakledasyopayoktā rūkṣaḥ śīto'laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.14 mayūramāṃsam eraṇḍasīsakāvasaktam eraṇḍāgnipluṣṭam eraṇḍatailayuktaṃ sadyo vyāpādayati /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.15 hāridrakamāṃsaṃ hāridrasīsakāvasaktaṃ hāridrāgnipluṣṭaṃ sadyo vyāpādayati tadeva bhasmapāṃśuparidhvastaṃ sakṣaudraṃ sadyo maraṇāya /
Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2 tat svabhāvād udaktaṃ kledayati lavaṇaṃ viṣyandayati kṣāraḥ pācayati madhu saṃdadhāti sarpiḥ snehayati kṣīraṃ jīvayati
māṃsaṃ bṛṃhayati rasaḥ prīṇayati surā jarjarīkaroti sīdhur avadhamati drākṣāsavo dīpayati phāṇitamācinoti dadhi śophaṃ janayati piṇyākaśākaṃ glapayati prabhūtāntarmalo māṣasūpaḥ dṛṣṭiśukraghnaḥ kṣāraḥ prāyaḥ pittalam amlam anyatra dāḍimāmalakāt prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram anyatra madhunaḥ purāṇācca śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmāt prāyastikaṃ vātalamavṛṣyaṃ cānyatra vegāgrāmṛtāpaṭolapattrāt prāyaḥ kaṭukaṃ vātalam avṛṣyaṃ cānyatra pippalīviśvabheṣajāt //
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.3 puṣyanti tv āhārarasād
rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukraujāṃsi pañcendriyadravyāṇi dhātuprasādasaṃjñakāni śarīrasaṃdhibandhapicchādayaś cāvayavāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.7 śarīrāṇi cātisthūlānyatikṛśāny
aniviṣṭamāṃsaśoṇitāsthīni durbalāny asātmyāhāropacitāny alpāhārāṇy alpasattvāni ca bhavantyavyādhisahāni viparītāni punarvyādhisahāni /
Ca, Nid., 3, 8.0 tair eva tu karśanaiḥ karśitasyāmlalavaṇakaṭukakṣāroṣṇatīkṣṇaśuktavyāpannamadyaharitakaphalāmlānāṃ vidāhināṃ ca
śākadhānyamāṃsādīnām upayogād ajīrṇādhyaśanād raukṣyānugate cāmāśaye vamanam ativelaṃ saṃdhāraṇaṃ vātātapau cātisevamānasya pittaṃ saha mārutena prakopam āpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 3, 10.1 taireva tu karśanaiḥ karśitasyātyaśanād atisnigdhagurumadhuraśītāśanāt piṣṭekṣukṣīratilamāṣaguḍavikṛtisevanān mandakamadyātipānāddharitakātipraṇayanād
ānūpaudakagrāmyamāṃsātibhakṣaṇāt saṃdhāraṇād abubhukṣasya cātipragāḍhamudapānāt saṃkṣobhaṇādvā śarīrasya śleṣmā saha mārutena prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatreme trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ śleṣmanimittānāṃ pramehāṇāmāśvabhinirvṛttikarā bhavanti tad yathā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakanaiṣadhetkaṭamukundakamahāvrīhipramodakasugandhakānāṃ navānāmativelamatipramāṇena copayogaḥ tathā sarpiṣmatāṃ navahareṇumāṣasūpyānāṃ grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca
māṃsānāṃ śākatilapalalapiṣṭānnapāyasakṛśarāvilepīkṣuvikārāṇāṃ kṣīranavamadyamandakadadhidravamadhurataruṇaprāyāṇāṃ copayogaḥ mṛjāvyāyāmavarjanaṃ svapnaśayanāsanaprasaṅgaḥ yaśca kaścidvidhiranyo 'pi śleṣmamedomūtrasaṃjananaḥ sa sarvo nidānaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 7.1 bahvabaddhaṃ medo
māṃsaṃ śarīrajakledaḥ śukraṃ śoṇitaṃ vasā majjā lasīkā rasaścaujaḥsaṃkhyāta iti dūṣyaviśeṣāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ
śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati
kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa
māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse
māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt
pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 48.1 upadravāstu khalu pramehiṇāṃ tṛṣṇātīsārajvaradāhadaurbalyārocakāvipākāḥ
pūtimāṃsapiḍakālajīvidradhyādayaśca tatprasaṅgādbhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 3.2 tadyathātrayo doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakopaṇavikṛtāḥ dūṣyāśca śarīradhātavas
tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkāś caturdhā doṣopaghātavikṛtā iti /
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ
tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.3 athāsya śukrakṣayācchoṇitapravartanācca sandhayaḥ śithilībhavanti raukṣyamupajāyate bhūyaḥ śarīraṃ daurbalyamāviśati vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupito vaśikaṃ śarīramanusarpannudīrya śleṣmapitte pariśoṣayati
māṃsaśoṇite pracyāvayati śleṣmapitte saṃrujati pārśve avamṛdnātyaṃsau kaṇṭhamuddhvaṃsati śiraḥ śleṣmāṇam upakleśya pratipūrayati śleṣmaṇā sandhīṃśca prapīḍayan karotyaṅgamardamarocakāvipākau ca pittaśleṣmotkleśāt pratilomagatvācca vāyurjvaraṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 15.1 tatrāparikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇito balavānajātāriṣṭaḥ sarvairapi śoṣaliṅgairupadrutaḥ sādhyo jñeyaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 6, 16.1 durbalaṃ
tvatikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitamalpaliṅgamajātāriṣṭamapi bahuliṅgaṃ jātāriṣṭaṃ ca vidyāt asahatvād vyādhyauṣadhabalasya taṃ parivarjayet kṣaṇenaiva hi prādurbhavantyariṣṭāni animittaścāriṣṭaprādurbhāva iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā
māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.3 ye hy enad grāmanagaranigamajanapadāḥ satatam upayuñjate te bhūyiṣṭhaṃ glāsnavaḥ
śithilamāṃsaśoṇitā aparikleśasahāś ca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 3, 45.2 tadyathā anapavādapratīkārasyādhanasyāparicārakasya vaidyamāninaścaṇḍasyāsūyakasya tīvrādharmārucer
atikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitasyāsādhyarogopahatasya mumūrṣuliṅgānvitasya ceti /
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.2 tadyathā
prāṇodakānnarasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaśukramūtrapurīṣasvedavahānīti vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ punaḥ sarvaśarīracarāṇāṃ sarvāṇi srotāṃsyayanabhūtāni tadvadatīndriyāṇāṃ punaḥ sattvādīnāṃ kevalaṃ cetanāvaccharīram ayanabhūtam adhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavantyadṛśyāḥ varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca
tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 12.1 śleṣmajāḥ
kṣīraguḍatilamatsyānūpamāṃsapiṣṭānnaparamānnakusumbhasnehājīrṇapūtiklinnasaṃkīrṇaviruddhāsātmyabhojanasamutthānāḥ teṣāmāmāśayaḥ sthānaṃ te pravardhamānāstūrdhvamadho vā visarpantyubhayato vā saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu śvetāḥ pṛthubradhnasaṃsthānāḥ kecit kecidvṛttapariṇāhā gaṇḍūpadākṛtayaḥ śvetāstāmrāvabhāsāśca kecidaṇavo dīrghāstantvākṛtayaḥ śvetāḥ teṣāṃ trividhānāṃ śleṣmanimittānāṃ krimīṇāṃ nāmāni antrādāḥ udarādāḥ hṛdayacarāḥ curavaḥ darbhapuṣpāḥ saugandhikāḥ mahāgudāśceti prabhāvo hṛllāsaḥ āsyasaṃsravaṇam arocakāvipākau jvaraḥ mūrcchā jṛmbhā kṣavathuḥ ānāhaḥ aṅgamardaḥ chardiḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 16.1 athainaṃ krimikoṣṭhamāturamagre ṣaḍrātraṃ saptarātraṃ vā snehasvedābhyāmupapādya śvobhūte enaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ pāyayitāsmīti
kṣīraguḍadadhitilamatsyānūpamāṃsapiṣṭānnaparamānnakusumbhasnehasamprayuktair bhojyaiḥ sāyaṃ prātaścopapādayet samudīraṇārthaṃ krimīṇāṃ koṣṭhābhisaraṇārthaṃ ca bhiṣak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā
satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ
dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 102.1 sārataśceti sārāṇyaṣṭau puruṣāṇāṃ balamānaviśeṣajñānārthamupadiśyante tadyathā
tvagraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrasattvānīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 105.1 śaṅkhalalāṭakṛkāṭikākṣigaṇḍahanugrīvāskandhodarakakṣavakṣaḥpāṇipādasaṃdhayaḥ
sthiraguruśubhamāṃsopacitā māṃsasārāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 105.1 śaṅkhalalāṭakṛkāṭikākṣigaṇḍahanugrīvāskandhodarakakṣavakṣaḥpāṇipādasaṃdhayaḥ sthiraguruśubhamāṃsopacitā
māṃsasārāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 116.2 tatra samasuvibhaktāsthi subaddhasandhi
suniviṣṭamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ susaṃhataṃ śarīramityucyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye
ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca
paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.2 tadyathā phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakuṭajakṛtavedhanaphalāni phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavapatrapuṣpāṇi āragvadhavṛkṣakamadanasvādukaṇṭakāpāṭhāpāṭalāśārṅgeṣṭāmūrvāsaptaparṇanaktamālapicumardapaṭolasuṣavīguḍūcīcitrakasomavalkaśatāvarīdvīpīśigrumūlakaṣāyaiḥ madhukamadhūkakovidārakarbudāranīpavidulabimbīśaṇapuṣpīsadāpuṣpāpratyakpuṣpākaṣāyaiśca elāhareṇupriyaṅgupṛthvīkākustumburutagaranaladahrīveratālīśośīrakaṣāyaiśca ikṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣuvālikādarbhapoṭagalakālaṅkṛtakaṣāyaiśca sumanāsaumanasyāyanīharidrādāruharidrāvṛścīrapunarnavāmahāsahākṣudrasahākaṣāyaiśca śālmaliśālmalikabhadraparṇyelāparṇyupodikoddālakadhanvanarājādanopacitrāgopīśṛṅgāṭikākaṣāyaiśca pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverasarṣapaphāṇitakṣīrakṣāralavaṇodakaiśca yathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya
vartikriyācūrṇāvalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayavāgūyūṣakāmbalikakṣīropadheyān modakān anyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ vamanārhāya dadyādvidhivadvamanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 136.1 virecanadravyāṇi tu śyāmātrivṛccaturaṅgulatilvakamahāvṛkṣasaptalāśaṅkhinīdantīdravantīnāṃ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalāni yathāyogaṃ taistaiḥ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalair vikliptāvikliptaiḥ ajagandhāśvagandhājaśṛṅgīkṣīriṇīnīlinīklītakakaṣāyaiśca prakīryodakīryāmasūravidalākampillakaviḍaṅgagavākṣīkaṣāyaiśca pīlupriyālamṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakabadaradāḍimāmalakaharītakībibhītakavṛścīrapunarnavāvidārigandhādikaṣāyaiśca sīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhumadhūlakadhānyāmlakuvalabadarakharjūrakarkandhubhiśca dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvidbhiśca gomahiṣyajāvīnāṃ ca kṣīramūtrairyathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya
vartikriyācūrṇāsavalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayūṣakāmbalikayavāgūkṣīropadheyān modakānanyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhāṃśca yogānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ virecanārhāya dadyādvirecanam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 6.3 yāni khalvasya garbhasya mātṛjāni yāni cāsya mātṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā tvak ca lohitaṃ ca
māṃsaṃ ca medaśca nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca bastiśca purīṣādhānaṃ cāmāśayaśca pakvāśayaścottaragudaṃ cādharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vapā ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 18.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tad yathā sarvam atigurūṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ dāruṇāśca ceṣṭāḥ imāṃścānyānupadiśanti vṛddhāḥ devatārakṣo'nucaraparirakṣaṇārthaṃ na raktāni vāsāṃsi bibhṛyānna madakarāṇi madyānyabhyavaharenna yānamadhirohenna
māṃsamaśnīyāt sarvendriyapratikūlāṃśca bhāvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet yaccānyadapi kiṃcit striyo vidyuḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 21.1 pañcame māsi garbhasya
māṃsaśoṇitopacayo bhavatyadhikamanyebhyo māsebhyaḥ tasmāttadā garbhiṇī kārśyamāpadyate viśeṣeṇa //
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.4 tasmānmāṃsamāpyāyyate māṃsena bhūyastaram anyebhyaḥ śarīradhātubhyaḥ tathā lohitaṃ lohitena medo medasā vasā vasayā asthi taruṇāsthnā majjā majjñā śukraṃ śukreṇa garbhastvāmagarbheṇa //
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.4 tasmānmāṃsamāpyāyyate
māṃsena bhūyastaram anyebhyaḥ śarīradhātubhyaḥ tathā lohitaṃ lohitena medo medasā vasā vasayā asthi taruṇāsthnā majjā majjñā śukraṃ śukreṇa garbhastvāmagarbheṇa //
Ca, Śār., 7, 9.2 daśa prāṇāyatanāni tadyathā mūrdhā kaṇṭhaḥ hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ gudaṃ vastiḥ ojaḥ śukraṃ śoṇitaṃ
māṃsamiti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 16.1 tatra yad viśeṣataḥ sthūlaṃ sthiraṃ mūrtimadgurukharakaṭhinam aṅgaṃ
nakhāsthidantamāṃsacarmavarcaḥkeśaśmaśrulomakaṇḍarādi tat pārthivaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ ca yad dravasaramandasnigdhamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittamūtrasvedādi tadāpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca yat pittam ūṣmā ca yo yā ca bhāḥ śarīre tat sarvamāgneyaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ ca yad ucchvāsapraśvāsonmeṣanimeṣākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanapreraṇadhāraṇādi tad vāyavīyaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ ca yadviviktaṃ yaducyate mahānti cāṇūni srotāṃsi tadāntarīkṣaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ ca yat prayoktṛ tat pradhānaṃ buddhirmanaśca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā
godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā
varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā
matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā
samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau
sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 57.0 kṣīrajananāni tu madyāni sīdhuvarjyāni grāmyānūpaudakāni ca
śākadhānyamāṃsāni dravamadhurāmlalavaṇabhūyiṣṭhāś cāhārāḥ kṣīriṇyaś cauṣadhayaḥ kṣīrapānam anāyāsaśca vīraṇaṣaṣṭikaśālīkṣuvālikādarbhakuśakāśagundretkaṭamūlakaṣāyāṇāṃ na pānamiti kṣīrajananāni //
Ca, Indr., 3, 5.1 tadvyāsato 'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tasya cet parimṛśyamānaṃ pṛthaktvena pādajaṅghorusphigudarapārśvapṛṣṭheṣikāpāṇigrīvātālvoṣṭhalalāṭaṃ svinnaṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ dāruṇaṃ
vītamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ vā syāt parāsurayaṃ puruṣo na cirāt kālaṃ mariṣyatīti vidyāt /
Ca, Indr., 3, 6.9 tasya cennakhā
vītamāṃsaśoṇitāḥ pakvajāmbavavarṇāḥ syuḥ parāsuriti vidyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.1 prāṇakāmāḥ śuśrūṣadhvam idam ucyamānam amṛtam ivāparam aditisutahitakaram acintyādbhutaprabhāvam āyuṣyam ārogyakaraṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ nidrātandrāśramaklamālasyadaurbalyāpaharam anilakaphapittasāmyakaraṃ sthairyakaram
abaddhamāṃsaharam antaragnisaṃdhukṣaṇaṃ prabhāvarṇasvarottamakaraṃ rasāyanavidhānam /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.2 anena cyavanādayo maharṣayaḥ punaryuvatvam āpur nārīṇāṃ ceṣṭatamā babhūvuḥ
sthirasamasuvibhaktamāṃsāḥ susaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ suprasannabalavarṇendriyāḥ sarvatrāpratihataparākramāḥ kleśasahāś ca /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.3 sarve śarīradoṣā bhavanti grāmyāhārād
amlatvalavaṇakaṭukakṣāraśukraśākamāṃsatilapalalapiṣṭānnabhojināṃ virūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyaviruddhāsātmyarūkṣakṣārābhiṣyandibhojināṃ klinnagurupūtiparyuṣitabhojināṃ viṣamādhyaśanaprāyāṇāṃ divāsvapnastrīmadyanityānāṃ viṣamātimātravyāyāmasaṃkṣobhitaśarīrāṇāṃ bhayakrodhaśokalobhamohāyāsabahulānām atonimittaṃ hi śithilībhavanti māṃsāni vimucyante saṃdhayaḥ vidahyate raktaṃ viṣyandate cānalpaṃ medaḥ na saṃdhīyate 'sthiṣu majjā śukraṃ na pravartate kṣayamupaityojaḥ sa evaṃbhūte glāyati sīdati nidrātandrālasyasamanvito nirutsāhaḥ śvasiti asamarthaśceṣṭānāṃ śārīramānasīnāṃ naṣṭasmṛtibuddhicchāyo rogāṇām adhiṣṭhānabhūto na sarvamāyuravāpnoti /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.3 sarve śarīradoṣā bhavanti grāmyāhārād amlatvalavaṇakaṭukakṣāraśukraśākamāṃsatilapalalapiṣṭānnabhojināṃ virūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyaviruddhāsātmyarūkṣakṣārābhiṣyandibhojināṃ klinnagurupūtiparyuṣitabhojināṃ viṣamādhyaśanaprāyāṇāṃ divāsvapnastrīmadyanityānāṃ viṣamātimātravyāyāmasaṃkṣobhitaśarīrāṇāṃ bhayakrodhaśokalobhamohāyāsabahulānām atonimittaṃ hi śithilībhavanti
māṃsāni vimucyante saṃdhayaḥ vidahyate raktaṃ viṣyandate cānalpaṃ medaḥ na saṃdhīyate 'sthiṣu majjā śukraṃ na pravartate kṣayamupaityojaḥ sa evaṃbhūte glāyati sīdati nidrātandrālasyasamanvito nirutsāhaḥ śvasiti asamarthaśceṣṭānāṃ śārīramānasīnāṃ naṣṭasmṛtibuddhicchāyo rogāṇām adhiṣṭhānabhūto na sarvamāyuravāpnoti /
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān
māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //
GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ
māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 12.3 yattasya
pittaśleṣmasnāyvasthimāṃsarudhiraṃ cāsīt tatsarvaṃ tejasā paryavadānamagacchat /
LalVis, 3, 13.3 yatteṣāṃ
pittaśleṣmamāṃsāsthisnāyurudhiraṃ cābhūt tatsarvaṃ tejasā paryavadānamagacchat /
LalVis, 14, 10.1 kiṃ sārathe puruṣa durbala alpasthāmo
ucchuṣkamāṃsarudhiratvacasnāyunaddhaḥ /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 3, 47, 11.2 dhanurdharā
māṃsahetor mṛgāṇāṃ kṣayaṃ cakrur nityam evopagamya //
MBh, 5, 38, 5.2 tilā
māṃsaṃ mūlaphalāni śākaṃ raktaṃ vāsaḥ sarvagandhā guḍaśca //
MBh, 8, 67, 17.1 marmacchidaṃ
śoṇitamāṃsadigdhaṃ vaiśvānarārkapratimaṃ mahārham /
MBh, 12, 139, 65.2 na durbhikṣe sulabhaṃ
māṃsam anyacchvapāka nānnaṃ na ca me 'sti vittam /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 5, 33.2 jagdhvā hy avidhinā
māṃsaṃ pretas tair adyate 'vaśaḥ //
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 9, 9.1 tvagasthimāṃsakṣatajātmakaṃ yadā śarīramāhāravaśena tiṣṭhati /
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Śār., 3, 92.1 medhāvī
praśithilasaṃdhibandhamāṃso nārīṇām anabhimato 'lpaśukrakāmaḥ /
AHS, Śār., 3, 96.1 śleṣmā somaḥ śleṣmalas tena saumyo
gūḍhasnigdhaśliṣṭasaṃdhyasthimāṃsaḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 7, 25.2 tatkaroti kramāt paścād yat
svamāṃsānyapi tyajet //
BoCA, 7, 45.2 jvaladasiśaktighātaśataśātitamāṃsadalaḥ patati sutaptalohadharaṇīṣvaśubhairbahuśaḥ //
BoCA, 8, 47.1 māṃsocchrayamimaṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛdhrairanyaiśca bhakṣitam /
BoCA, 8, 54.1 māṃsapriyo'hamasyeti draṣṭuṃ spraṣṭuṃ ca vāñchasi /
BoCA, 10, 10.1 patitasakalamāṃsāḥ kundavarṇāsthidehā dahanasamajalāyāṃ vaitaraṇyāṃ nimagnāḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 3, 163.1 kṣīrājyadadhitilagaurasarṣapavasāmāṃsarudhirāhutīnāṃ ca parimalaḥ pavanānusārī diśi diśi prāvātsīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 114.1 svamāṃsāsṛgapanītakṣutpipāsāṃ tāṃ nayannantare kamapi nikṛttapāṇipādakarṇanāsikam avanipṛṣṭhe viceṣṭamānaṃ puruṣamadrākṣīt //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 207.0 urabhrān praghātya praghātya
māṃsaṃ vikrīya jīvikāṃ kalpayāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 288.0 aparasya kṣiptam
svamāṃsaṃ bhakṣayitumārabdhaḥ aparasya kṣiptam pūyaśoṇitaṃ prādurbhūtam //
Divyāv, 1, 309.0 mayā snuṣābhihitā vadhūke mā tvaṃ praṇītāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayitvāsmākaṃ lūhāni upanāmayasi sā kathayati kiṃ
svamāṃsaṃ na bhakṣayati yā tvadīyāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayatīti iyaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena svamāṃsāni bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 309.0 mayā snuṣābhihitā vadhūke mā tvaṃ praṇītāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayitvāsmākaṃ lūhāni upanāmayasi sā kathayati kiṃ svamāṃsaṃ na bhakṣayati yā tvadīyāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayatīti iyaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena
svamāṃsāni bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 8, 288.0 tataḥ śālmalīphalakaiḥ plavaṃ baddhvā
māṃsapeśyā ātmānamācchādya adhiroḍhavyam //
Divyāv, 11, 3.1 tena khalu samayena vaiśālikā licchavaya idamevaṃrūpaṃ kriyākāramakārṣuḥ pañcadaśyāṃ bhavantaḥ pakṣasya aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca prāṇino hantavyā yatkāraṇameyurmanuṣyā
māṃsamanveṣanta iti //
Divyāv, 11, 5.1 tamenaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddho
māṃsārthī kathayati śīghramenaṃ vṛṣaṃ ghātaya vayaṃ māṃsenārthina iti //
Divyāv, 11, 5.1 tamenaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddho māṃsārthī kathayati śīghramenaṃ vṛṣaṃ ghātaya vayaṃ
māṃsenārthina iti //
Divyāv, 18, 105.1 taccānekaiḥ kākagṛdhraśvaśṛgālaśvāpadādyaiḥ pakṣibhistatsamucchritaiśca
kṛmibhirbhakṣyamāṇamasthikaraṅkajīrṇamāṃsaṃ śvetaṃ śvetaṃ vyavasthitam //
Divyāv, 18, 431.1 sumatirāha vayaṃ dānābhiratāḥ svagarbharūpaparityāgaṃ
svamāṃsaparityāgaṃ ca kurmaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 8, 26.2 kṛmayo
māṃsam ādāya yāsyanti tu mahītale //
HV, 10, 2.2 viśvāmitrāśramābhyāśe
māṃsaṃ tad avabandhata //
HV, 10, 15.1 tac ca
māṃsaṃ svayaṃ caiva viśvāmitrasya cātmajān /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam
anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 7.1 alaukikatvād adṛṣṭārthatvād apravṛttānāṃ yajñādīnāṃ śāstrāt pravartanam laukikatvād dṛṣṭārthatvācca pravṛttebhyaśca
māṃsabhakṣaṇādibhyaḥ śāstrād eva nivāraṇaṃ dharmaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 10, 2.5 accharasakayūṣam amlayavāgūṃ
bhṛṣṭamāṃsopadaṃśāni pānakāni cūtaphalāni śuṣkamāṃsaṃ mātuluṅgacukrakāṇi saśarkarāṇi ca yathādeśasātmyaṃ ca /
KāSū, 2, 10, 2.5 accharasakayūṣam amlayavāgūṃ bhṛṣṭamāṃsopadaṃśāni pānakāni cūtaphalāni
śuṣkamāṃsaṃ mātuluṅgacukrakāṇi saśarkarāṇi ca yathādeśasātmyaṃ ca /
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.29 atha bhagavān punarapi tasyāṃ velāyāṃ parṣadamavalokya buddhyā na
māṃsacakṣuṣā siṃharājavadvijṛmbhya mahāhāsamahasat /
LAS, 2, 45.1 abhakṣyaṃ hi kathaṃ
māṃsaṃ kathaṃ māṃsaṃ niṣidhyate /
LAS, 2, 45.1 abhakṣyaṃ hi kathaṃ māṃsaṃ kathaṃ
māṃsaṃ niṣidhyate /
LAS, 2, 45.2 kravyādagotrasambhūtā
māṃsaṃ bhakṣyanti kena vai //
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 4.2 na martyairabhitaḥ śakyā vaktuṃ vai
māṃsacakṣubhiḥ //
MPur, 57, 15.2 saṃprāśya gomūtram
amāṃsam annam akṣāram aṣṭāvatha viṃśatiṃ ca /
MPur, 153, 136.2 mṛtasya
māṃsamāharañchvajātayaśca saṃsthitāḥ kvacidvṛko gajāsṛjaṃ papau nilīyatāntrataḥ //
MPur, 153, 139.2 vipāṭya mauktikaṃ paraṃ priyaprasādamicchate
samāṃsaśoṇitāsavaṃ papuśca yakṣarākṣasāḥ //
MPur, 154, 567.0 putralubdho janastatra ko mohamāyāti na svalpacetā jaḍo
māṃsaviṇmūtrasaṃghātadehaḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 47.3 indriyapratyakṣam indriyārthāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhaghaṭāhāḥ
vyākhyānatāpamūtrapurīṣamāṃsalavaṇaprāṇāyāmaiḥ siddham /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 38.1 evam etat puruṣo vyādhir auṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir uktas tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāś ca
tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ vyādhigrahaṇād vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ oṣadhagrahaṇād dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānām ādeśaḥ kriyāgrahaṇācchedyādīni snehādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānām ādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 7, 11.1 sanigraho 'nigrahaś ca saṃdaṃśau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau bhavatas tau
tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyugataśalyoddharaṇārtham upadiśyete //
Su, Sū., 8, 12.2 tatra kṣārapāyitaṃ śaraśalyāsthicchedaneṣu udakapāyitaṃ
māṃsacchedanabhedanapāṭaneṣu tailapāyitaṃ sirāvyadhanasnāyucchedaneṣu //
Su, Sū., 9, 4.1 tatra puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusairvārukakarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu chedyaviśeṣān darśayet utkartanaparikartanāni copadiśet dṛtivastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ saromṇi carmaṇyātate lekhyasya mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanāḍīśuṣkālābūmukheṣv eṣyasya panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayor mṛducarmāntayoś ca sīvyasya pustamayapuruṣāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ
mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasaṃdhibandhayogyāṃ mṛduṣu māṃsakhaṇḍeṣv agnikṣārayogyām udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca netrapraṇidhānavastivraṇavastipīḍanayogyām iti //
Su, Sū., 9, 4.1 tatra puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusairvārukakarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu chedyaviśeṣān darśayet utkartanaparikartanāni copadiśet dṛtivastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ saromṇi carmaṇyātate lekhyasya mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanāḍīśuṣkālābūmukheṣv eṣyasya panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayor mṛducarmāntayoś ca sīvyasya pustamayapuruṣāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasaṃdhibandhayogyāṃ mṛduṣu
māṃsakhaṇḍeṣv agnikṣārayogyām udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca netrapraṇidhānavastivraṇavastipīḍanayogyām iti //
Su, Sū., 12, 4.2 tatra pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākās tvaggatānāṃ jāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhā
māṃsagatānāṃ kṣaudraguḍasnehāḥ sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigatānām //
Su, Sū., 12, 7.1 tatra dvividhamagnikarmāhureke tvagdagdhaṃ
māṃsadagdhaṃ ca iha tu sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthiṣvapi na pratiṣiddho 'gniḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 8.1 tatra śabdaprādurbhāvo durgandhatā tvaksaṃkocaś ca tvagdagdhe kapotavarṇatālpaśvayathuvedanā śuṣkasaṃkucitavraṇatā ca
māṃsadagdhe kṛṣṇonnatavraṇatā srāvasaṃnirodhaś ca sirāsnāyudagdhe rūkṣāruṇatā karkaśasthiravraṇatā ca saṃdhyasthidagdhe //
Su, Sū., 12, 10.1 tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthisthite 'tyugraruji vāyāvucchritakaṭhinasuptamāṃse vraṇe granthyarśo'rbudabhagaṃdarāpacīślīpadacarmakīlatilakālakāntravṛddhisaṃdhisirāchedanādiṣu nāḍīśoṇitātipravṛttiṣu cāgnikarma kuryāt //
Su, Sū., 12, 10.1 tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthisthite 'tyugraruji
vāyāvucchritakaṭhinasuptamāṃse vraṇe granthyarśo'rbudabhagaṃdarāpacīślīpadacarmakīlatilakālakāntravṛddhisaṃdhisirāchedanādiṣu nāḍīśoṇitātipravṛttiṣu cāgnikarma kuryāt //
Su, Sū., 12, 16.2 tatra yadvivarṇaṃ pluṣyate 'timātraṃ tat pluṣṭaṃ yatrottiṣṭhanti sphoṭāstīvrāś coṣadāharāgapākavedanāś cirāccopaśāmyanti taddurdagdhaṃ samyagdagdham anavagāḍhaṃ tālaphalavarṇaṃ susaṃsthitaṃ pūrvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ ca atidagdhe
māṃsāvalambanaṃ gātraviśleṣaḥ sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthivyāpādanam atimātraṃ jvaradāhapipāsāmūrchāś copadravā bhavanti vraṇaścāsya cireṇa rohati rūḍhaś ca vivarṇo bhavati /
Su, Sū., 14, 21.2 tatra phenilam aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu śīghragam askandi ca vātena duṣṭaṃ nīlaṃ pītaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ visramaniṣṭaṃ pipīlikāmakṣikāṇāmaskandi ca pittaduṣṭaṃ gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ snigdhaṃ śītalaṃ bahalaṃ picchilaṃ cirasrāvi
māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ ca śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ viśeṣato durgandhi ca saṃnipātaduṣṭaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.1 rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ
māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaś ca medaḥ snehasvedau dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca majjā prītiṃ snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca karoti śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 15, 5.1 rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca
māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaś ca medaḥ snehasvedau dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca majjā prītiṃ snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca karoti śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 15, 9.1 rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍākampaśūnyatās tṛṣṇā ca śoṇitakṣaye tvakpāruṣyamamlaśītaprārthanā sirāśaithilyaṃ ca
māṃsakṣaye sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthoruvakṣaḥkakṣāpiṇḍikodaragrīvāśuṣkatā raukṣyatodau gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ dhamanīśaithilyaṃ ca medaḥkṣaye plīhābhivṛddhiḥ saṃdhiśūnyatā raukṣyaṃ meduramāṃsaprārthanā ca asthikṣaye 'sthiśūlaṃ dantanakhabhaṅgo raukṣyaṃ ca majjakṣaye 'lpaśukratā parvabhedo 'sthinistodo 'sthiśūnyatā ca śukrakṣaye meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanāśaktirmaithune cirādvā prasekaḥ praseke cālparaktaśukradarśanam //
Su, Sū., 15, 9.1 rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍākampaśūnyatās tṛṣṇā ca śoṇitakṣaye tvakpāruṣyamamlaśītaprārthanā sirāśaithilyaṃ ca māṃsakṣaye sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthoruvakṣaḥkakṣāpiṇḍikodaragrīvāśuṣkatā raukṣyatodau gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ dhamanīśaithilyaṃ ca medaḥkṣaye plīhābhivṛddhiḥ saṃdhiśūnyatā raukṣyaṃ
meduramāṃsaprārthanā ca asthikṣaye 'sthiśūlaṃ dantanakhabhaṅgo raukṣyaṃ ca majjakṣaye 'lpaśukratā parvabhedo 'sthinistodo 'sthiśūnyatā ca śukrakṣaye meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanāśaktirmaithune cirādvā prasekaḥ praseke cālparaktaśukradarśanam //
Su, Sū., 15, 14.1 raso 'tivṛddho hṛdayotkledaṃ prasekaṃ cāpādayati raktaṃ raktāṅgākṣitāṃ sirāpūrṇatvaṃ ca
māṃsaṃ sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthorubāhujaṅghāsu vṛddhiṃ gurugātratāṃ ca medaḥ snigdhāṅgatām udarapārśvavṛddhiṃ kāsaśvāsādīn daurgandhyaṃ ca asthyadhyasthīnyadhidantāṃś ca majjā sarvāṅganetragauravaṃ ca śukraṃ śukrāśmarīm atiprādurbhāvaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 20.1 tatra balena
sthiropacitamāṃsatā sarvaceṣṭāsvapratighātaḥ svaravarṇaprasādo bāhyānāmābhyantarāṇāṃ ca karaṇānāmātmakāryapratipattirbhavati //
Su, Sū., 15, 24.1 tasya visraṃso vyāpat kṣaya iti liṅgāni vyāpannasya bhavanti saṃdhiviśleṣo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ doṣacyavanaṃ kriyāsaṃnirodhaś ca visraṃse stabdhagurugātratā vātaśopho varṇabhedo glānistandrā nidrā ca vyāpanne mūrchā
māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo maraṇamiti ca kṣaye //
Su, Sū., 15, 33.2 utpanne tu payasyāśvagandhāvidārigandhāśatāvarībalātibalānāgabalānāṃ madhurāṇāmanyāsāṃ cauṣadhīnām upayogaḥ
kṣīradadhighṛtamāṃsaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānāṃ ca divāsvapnabrahmacaryāvyāyāmabṛṃhaṇavastyupayogaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 16, 10.6 tatra śuṣkaśaṣkulirutsannapāliritarālpapāliḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ anadhiṣṭhānapāliḥ paryantayoḥ
kṣīṇamāṃso hīnakarṇaḥ tanuviṣamālpapālirvallīkarṇaḥ grathitamāṃsastabdhasirāsaṃtatasūkṣmapālir yaṣṭikarṇaḥ nirmāṃsasaṃkṣiptāgrālpaśoṇitapāliḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti /
Su, Sū., 16, 10.6 tatra śuṣkaśaṣkulirutsannapāliritarālpapāliḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ anadhiṣṭhānapāliḥ paryantayoḥ kṣīṇamāṃso hīnakarṇaḥ tanuviṣamālpapālirvallīkarṇaḥ
grathitamāṃsastabdhasirāsaṃtatasūkṣmapālir yaṣṭikarṇaḥ nirmāṃsasaṃkṣiptāgrālpaśoṇitapāliḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti /
Su, Sū., 16, 17.2 sa hi vātaduṣṭe rakte rūḍho 'pi paripuṭanavān pittaduṣṭe dāhapākarāgavedanāvān śleṣmaduṣṭe stabdhaḥ kaṇḍūmān atipravṛttarakte śyāvaśophavān kṣīṇo
'lpamāṃso na vṛddhim upaiti //
Su, Sū., 17, 3.1 śophasamutthānā granthividradhyalajīprabhṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyādhayo 'bhihitā anekākṛtayaḥ tair vilakṣaṇaḥ pṛthurgrathitaḥ samo viṣamo vā
tvaṅmāṃsasthāyī doṣasaṃghātaḥ śarīraikadeśotthitaḥ śopha ityucyate //
Su, Sū., 18, 6.3 tatra raktapittaprasādakṛdālepaḥ pradeho vātaśleṣmapraśamanaḥ saṃdhānaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śophavedanāpahaś ca tasyopayogaḥ kṣatākṣateṣu yastu kṣateṣūpayujyate sa bhūyaḥ kalka iti saṃjñāṃ labhate niruddhālepanasaṃjñaḥ tenāsrāvasaṃnirodho mṛdutā
pūtimāṃsāpakarṣaṇam anantardoṣatā vraṇaśuddhiś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 18, 32.1 abandhyāḥ pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimittā yadā ca śophadāhapākarāgatodavedanābhibhūtāḥ kṣārāgnidagdhāḥ pākāt
prakuthitapraśīrṇamāṃsāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 19, 23.2 tat kasya hetoḥ hiṃsāvihārāṇi hi mahāvīryāṇi rakṣāṃsi paśupatikuberakumārānucarāṇi
māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt kṣatajanimittaṃ vraṇinam upasarpanti satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit //
Su, Sū., 20, 5.1 ataḥ sarvaprāṇināmayamāhārārthaṃ varga upadiśyate tadyathā raktaśaliṣaṣṭikakaṅgukamukundakapāṇḍukapītakapramodakakālakāsanapuṣpakakardamakaśakunāhṛtasugandhakakalamanīvārakodravoddālakaśyāmākagodhūmaveṇuyavādaya eṇahariṇakuraṅgamṛgamātṛkāśvadaṃṣṭrākarālakrakarakapotalāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikādīnāṃ
māṃsāni mudgavanamudgamakuṣṭhakalāyamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakahareṇvāḍhakīsatīnāḥ cillivāstukasuniṣaṇṇakajīvantītaṇḍulīyakamaṇḍūkaparṇyaḥ gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ saindhavadāḍimāmalakamityeṣa vargaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ sāmānyataḥ pathyatamaḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena
cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān
tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 22, 3.1 tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyvasthisaṃdhikoṣṭhamarmāṇītyaṣṭau vraṇavastūni /
Su, Sū., 22, 7.1 tatrātisaṃvṛto 'tivivṛto 'tikaṭhino 'timṛdur utsanno 'vasanno 'tiśīto 'tyuṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ varṇānāmanyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ
pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho 'tyarthaṃ vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto 'tyarthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca
māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ
pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 23, 3.2 tatra vayaḥsthānāṃ pratyagradhātutvādāśu vraṇā rohanti dṛḍhānāṃ
sthirabahumāṃsatvācchastramavacāryamāṇaṃ sirāsnāyvādiviśeṣānna prāpnoti prāṇavatāṃ vedanābhighātāhārayantraṇādibhir na glānirutpadyate sattvavatāṃ dāruṇair api kriyāviśeṣair na vyathā bhavati tasmād eteṣāṃ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ
māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad
unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ
kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā
māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ
kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ
māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.1 tatra annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca adhimāṃsārbudārśo
'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo māṃsadoṣajāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 9.1 tatra annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca adhimāṃsārbudārśo 'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo
māṃsadoṣajāḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.3 śyāvaṃ piḍakācitaṃ śophavedanāvantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitāsrāviṇaṃ budbudavadunnataṃ
mṛdumāṃsaṃ ca vraṇaṃ jānīyāt saśalyo 'yam iti /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca
māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt
māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 27, 5.1 tatrāśrukṣavathūdgārakāsamūtrapurīṣānilaiḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttair nayanādibhyaḥ patati
māṃsāvagāḍhaṃ śalyam avidahyamānaṃ pācayitvā prakothāttasya pūyaśoṇitavegādgauravādvā patati /
Su, Sū., 35, 16.1 atha sārān vakṣyāmaḥ smṛtibhaktiprajñāśauryaśaucopetaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśaṃ sattvasāraṃ vidyāt snigdhasaṃhataśvetāsthidantanakhaṃ bahulakāmaprajaṃ śukreṇa akṛśamuttamabalaṃ snigdhagambhīrasvaraṃ saubhāgyopapannaṃ mahānetraṃ ca majjñā mahāśiraḥskandhaṃ dṛḍhadantahanvasthinakhamasthibhiḥ snigdhamūtrasvedasvaraṃ bṛhaccharīram āyāsāsahiṣṇuṃ medasā acchidragātraṃ gūḍhāsthisandhiṃ
māṃsopacitaṃ ca māṃsena snigdhatāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalaṃ raktena suprasannamṛdutvagromāṇaṃ tvaksāraṃ vidyād iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 16.1 atha sārān vakṣyāmaḥ smṛtibhaktiprajñāśauryaśaucopetaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśaṃ sattvasāraṃ vidyāt snigdhasaṃhataśvetāsthidantanakhaṃ bahulakāmaprajaṃ śukreṇa akṛśamuttamabalaṃ snigdhagambhīrasvaraṃ saubhāgyopapannaṃ mahānetraṃ ca majjñā mahāśiraḥskandhaṃ dṛḍhadantahanvasthinakhamasthibhiḥ snigdhamūtrasvedasvaraṃ bṛhaccharīram āyāsāsahiṣṇuṃ medasā acchidragātraṃ gūḍhāsthisandhiṃ māṃsopacitaṃ ca
māṃsena snigdhatāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalaṃ raktena suprasannamṛdutvagromāṇaṃ tvaksāraṃ vidyād iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso
rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 45, 112.1 tailaṃ tvāgneyam uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ śodhanaṃ
medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanam anilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ krimighnam aśitapittajananaṃ yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritābhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 46, 53.2 tadyathā jaleśayā ānūpā grāmyāḥ kravyabhuja ekaśaphā jāṅgalāśceti
ṣaṇmāṃsavargāḥ /
Su, Sū., 46, 126.1 tatra śuṣkapūtivyādhitaviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānām asātmyacāriṇāṃ ca
māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi yasmād vigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsaṃpūrṇavīryatvād doṣakarāṇi bhavanti ebhyo 'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ māṃsam iti //
Su, Sū., 46, 126.1 tatra śuṣkapūtivyādhitaviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānām asātmyacāriṇāṃ ca māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi yasmād vigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsaṃpūrṇavīryatvād doṣakarāṇi bhavanti ebhyo 'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ
māṃsam iti //
Su, Sū., 46, 137.2 sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvaśarīreṣu ye pradhānatamā bhavanti yakṛtpradeśavartinastānādadīta pradhānālābhe madhyamavayaskaṃ sadyaskamakliṣṭamupādeyaṃ
māṃsam iti //
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya
gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 2, 12.1 śleṣmajāni śvetāni mahāmūlāni sthirāṇi vṛttāni snigdhāni pāṇḍūni karīrapanasāsthigostanākārāṇi na bhidyante na sravanti kaṇḍūbahulāni ca bhavanti tair upadrutaḥ saśleṣmāṇam analpaṃ
māṃsadhāvanaprakāśamatisāryate śophaśītajvarārocakāvipākaśirogauravāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti śuklatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaś ca puruṣo bhavati //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā
māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate
duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 3, 11.1 prāyeṇaitāstisro 'śmaryo divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhagurumadhurāhārapriyatvād viśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvād
anupacitamāṃsatvācca basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti mahatāṃ tu śukrāśmarī śukranimittā bhavati //
Su, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ saṃnivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito 'ṅgule dvyaṅgule vā
māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvāc ca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrair āpūryate tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhir iva nistudyate gudaṃ cāvadīryate upekṣite ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca tair eva chidrair bhavati taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 4, 9.1 mūḍhena
māṃsalubdhena yadasthiśalyamannena sahābhyavahṛtaṃ yadāvagāḍhapurīṣonmiśram apānenādhaḥpreritam asamyagāgataṃ gudam apakṣiṇoti tadā kṣatanimittaḥ kotha upajāyate tasmiṃś ca kṣate pūyarudhirāvakīrṇamāṃsakothe bhūmāv iva jalapraklinnāyāṃ krimayaḥ saṃjāyante te bhakṣayanto gudamanekadhā pārśvato dārayanti tasya tair mārgaiḥ kṛmikṛtair vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyabhiniḥsaranti taṃ bhagandaramunmārgiṇamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 4, 9.1 mūḍhena māṃsalubdhena yadasthiśalyamannena sahābhyavahṛtaṃ yadāvagāḍhapurīṣonmiśram apānenādhaḥpreritam asamyagāgataṃ gudam apakṣiṇoti tadā kṣatanimittaḥ kotha upajāyate tasmiṃś ca kṣate
pūyarudhirāvakīrṇamāṃsakothe bhūmāv iva jalapraklinnāyāṃ krimayaḥ saṃjāyante te bhakṣayanto gudamanekadhā pārśvato dārayanti tasya tair mārgaiḥ kṛmikṛtair vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyabhiniḥsaranti taṃ bhagandaramunmārgiṇamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino
grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Nid., 6, 13.1 makṣikopasarpaṇamālasyaṃ
māṃsopacayaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaithilyārocakāvipākāḥ kaphaprasekacchardinidrākāsaśvāsāśceti śleṣmajānām upadravā vṛṣaṇayor avadaraṇaṃ bastibhedo meḍhratodo hṛdi śūlamamlīkājvarātīsārārocakā vamathuḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāho mūrcchā pipāsā nidrānāśaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ceti paittikānāṃ hṛdgraho laulyamanidrā stambhaḥ kampaḥ śūlaṃ baddhapurīṣatvaṃ ceti vātajānām /
Su, Nid., 10, 3.1 tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatāḥ kupitāstu doṣāḥ sarvāṅgasāriṇam ihāsthitam ātmaliṅgam /
Su, Nid., 10, 5.2 doṣapravṛddhihatamāṃsasiro yadā syāt srotojakardamanibho na tadā sa sidhyet //
Su, Nid., 10, 6.2 sarvātmakastrividhavarṇarujo 'vagāḍhaḥ pakvo na sidhyati ca
māṃsasirāpraśātāt //
Su, Nid., 16, 4.1 tatrauṣṭhaprakopā
vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaraktamāṃsamedo'bhighātanimittāḥ //
Su, Śār., 3, 30.1 pañcame manaḥ pratibuddhataraṃ bhavati ṣaṣṭhe buddhiḥ saptame sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataro 'ṣṭame 'sthirībhavatyojas tatra jātaś cenna jīven nirojastvān nairṛtabhāgatvācca tato baliṃ
māṃsaudanamasmai dāpayet navamadaśamaikādaśadvādaśānām anyatamasmin jāyate ato 'nyathā vikārī bhavati //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve
kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 33.2 garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni
māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni śarīropacayo balaṃ varṇaḥ sthitirhāniś ca rasajāni indriyāṇi jñānaṃ vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni sattvajānyuttaratra vakṣyāmo vīryamārogyaṃ balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni //
Su, Śār., 4, 8.1 tāsāṃ prathamā māṃsadharā nāma yasyāṃ
māṃse sirāsnāyudhamanīsrotasāṃ pratānā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 10.1 dvitīyā raktadharā nāma
māṃsasyābhyantarataḥ tasyāṃ śoṇitaṃ viśeṣataś ca sirāsu yakṛtplīhnoś ca bhavati //
Su, Śār., 4, 31.1 raktamedaḥprasādādvṛkkau
māṃsāsṛkkaphamedaḥprasādād vṛṣaṇau śoṇitakaphaprasādajaṃ hṛdayaṃ yadāśrayā hi dhamanyaḥ prāṇavahās tasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā phupphusaśca dakṣiṇato yakṛtkloma ca taddhṛdayaṃ viśeṣeṇa cetanāsthānam atastasmiṃstamasāvṛte sarvaprāṇinaḥ svapanti //
Su, Śār., 5, 12.1 māṃsasirāsnāyvasthijālāni pratyekaṃ catvāri catvāri tāni maṇibandhagulphasaṃśritāni parasparanibaddhāni parasparasaṃśliṣṭāni parasparagavākṣitāni ceti yair gavākṣitamidaṃ śarīram //
Su, Śār., 5, 14.1 mahatyo
māṃsarajjavaś catasraḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ peśīnibandhanārthaṃ dve bāhye ābhyantare ca dve //
Su, Śār., 6, 3.2 tāni marmāṇi pañcātmakāni bhavanti tadyathā
māṃsamarmāṇi sirāmarmāṇi snāyumarmāṇi asthimarmāṇi sandhimarmāṇi ceti na khalu māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhivyatirekeṇānyāni marmāṇi bhavanti yasmānnopalabhyante //
Su, Śār., 6, 3.2 tāni marmāṇi pañcātmakāni bhavanti tadyathā māṃsamarmāṇi sirāmarmāṇi snāyumarmāṇi asthimarmāṇi sandhimarmāṇi ceti na khalu
māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhivyatirekeṇānyāni marmāṇi bhavanti yasmānnopalabhyante //
Su, Śār., 6, 4.1 tatraikādaśa
māṃsamarmāṇi ekacatvāriṃśatsirāmarmāṇi saptaviṃśatiḥ snāyumarmāṇi aṣṭāvasthimarmāṇi viṃśatiḥ sandhimarmāṇi ceti /
Su, Śār., 6, 7.1 tatra talahṛdayendrabastigudastanarohitāni
māṃsamarmāṇi nīladhamanīmātṛkāśṛṅgāṭakāpāṅgasthapanīphaṇastanamūlāpalāpāpastambhahṛdayanābhipārśvasandhibṛhatīlohitākṣorvyaḥ sirāmarmāṇi āṇīviṭapakakṣadharakūrcakūrcaśirobastikṣiprāṃsavidhurotkṣepāḥ snāyumarmāṇi kaṭīkataruṇanitambāṃsaphalakaśaṅkhāstvasthimarmāṇi jānukūrparasīmantādhipatigulphamaṇibandhakukundarāvartakṛkāṭikāś ceti sandhimarmāṇi //
Su, Śār., 6, 15.1 marmāṇi nāma
māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhisaṃnipātās teṣu svabhāvata eva viśeṣeṇa prāṇāstiṣṭhanti tasmānmarmasvabhihatāstāṃstān bhāvān āpadyante //
Su, Śār., 6, 17.1 kecidāhurmāṃsādīnāṃ pañcānām api samastānāṃ vivṛddhānāṃ ca samavāyāt sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi ekahīnānāmalpānāṃ vā kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi dvihīnānāṃ viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi trihīnānāṃ vaikalyakarāṇi ekasminneva rujākarāṇīti /
Su, Śār., 6, 18.3 snāyvasthimāṃsāni tathaiva sandhīn saṃtarpya dehaṃ pratipālayanti //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam
alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 8, 18.0 durvyadhā viṃśatis tatra durviddhātividdhā kuñcitā piccitā kuṭṭitāprasrutātyudīrṇānte 'bhihatā pariśuṣkā kūṇitā vepitānutthitaviddhā śastrahatā tiryagviddhāpaviddhāvyadhyā vidrutā dhenukā punaḥ punarviddhā
māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhimarmasu ceti //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā
māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 9, 12.2 tāni tu
prāṇānnodakarasaraktamāṃsamedomūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavavahāni yeṣvadhikāraḥ ekeṣāṃ bahūni eteṣāṃ viśeṣā bahavaḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca
māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya
śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe
payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 30.2 athāsyāḥ kṣīrajananārthaṃ saumanasyamutpādya
yavagodhūmaśāliṣaṣṭikamāṃsarasasurāsauvīrakapiṇyākalaśunamatsyakaśerukaśṛṅgāṭakabisavidārikandamadhukaśatāvarīnalikālābūkālaśākaprabhṛtīni vidadhyāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 57.3 vātābhipanna eva śuṣyati garbhaḥ sa mātuḥ kukṣiṃ na pūrayati mandaṃ spandate ca taṃ bṛṃhaṇīyaiḥ payobhir
māṃsarasaiścopacaret /
Su, Cik., 1, 17.1 vātaśophe tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ
sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthair anuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta śleṣmaśophe tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta //
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ
vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 5, 6.1 tatra
prāṇamāṃsakṣayapipāsājvaramūrchāśvāsakāsastambhārocakāvipākavisaraṇasaṃkocanair anupadrutaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ copakramet //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ
vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ
sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 22.1 arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaiś ca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādim
audakānūpamāṃsaṃ tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niṣkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya punar agnāvadhiśrayet tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet etat kṣīratailam arditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpir akṣitarpaṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 9, 4.1 tatra tvagdoṣī
māṃsavasādugdhadadhitailakulatthamāṣaniṣpāvekṣupiṣṭavikārāmlaviruddhādhyaśanājīrṇavidāhyabhiṣyandīni divāsvapnaṃ vyavāyaṃ ca pariharet //
Su, Cik., 9, 5.1 tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakoradūṣaśyāmākoddālakādīnanavān bhuñjīta mudgāḍhakyor anyatarasya yūṣeṇa sūpena vā nimbapatrāruṣkaravyāmiśreṇa maṇḍūkaparṇyavalgujāṭarūṣakarūpikāpuṣpaiḥ sarpiḥ siddhaiḥ sarṣapatailasiddhair vā tiktavargeṇa vābhihitena
māṃsasātmyāya vā jāṅgalamāṃsam amedaskaṃ vitaret tailaṃ vajrakamabhyaṅgārthe āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe pānapariṣekāvagāhādiṣu ca khadirakaṣāyam ityeṣa āhārācāravibhāgaḥ //
Su, Cik., 9, 5.1 tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakoradūṣaśyāmākoddālakādīnanavān bhuñjīta mudgāḍhakyor anyatarasya yūṣeṇa sūpena vā nimbapatrāruṣkaravyāmiśreṇa maṇḍūkaparṇyavalgujāṭarūṣakarūpikāpuṣpaiḥ sarpiḥ siddhaiḥ sarṣapatailasiddhair vā tiktavargeṇa vābhihitena māṃsasātmyāya vā
jāṅgalamāṃsam amedaskaṃ vitaret tailaṃ vajrakamabhyaṅgārthe āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe pānapariṣekāvagāhādiṣu ca khadirakaṣāyam ityeṣa āhārācāravibhāgaḥ //
Su, Cik., 9, 6.2 tatra tvaksamprāpte śodhanālepanāni śoṇitaprāpte saṃśodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāni
māṃsaprāpte śodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāriṣṭamanthaprāśāḥ caturthakarmaguṇaprāptaṃ yāpyamātmavataḥ saṃvidhānavataśca tatra saṃśodhanācchoṇitāvasecanāccordhvaṃ bhallātaśilājatudhātumākṣīkaguggulvagurutuvarakakhadirāsanāyaskṛtividhānam āseveta pañcamaṃ naivopakramet //
Su, Cik., 11, 5.1 sarva eva ca parihareyuḥ sauvīrakatuṣodakaśuktamaireyasurāsavatoyapayastailaghṛtekṣuvikāradadhipiṣṭānnāmlayavāgūpānakāni
grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni ceti //
Su, Cik., 11, 6.1 tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakodravoddālakānanavān bhuñjīta caṇakāḍhakīkulatthamudgavikalpena tiktakaṣāyābhyāṃ ca śākagaṇābhyāṃ nikumbheṅgudīsarṣapātasītailasiddhābhyāṃ baddhamūtrair vā jāṅgalair
māṃsair apahṛtamedobhir anamlair aghṛtaiśceti //
Su, Cik., 12, 3.1 śarāvikādyā nava piḍakāḥ prāguktāḥ tāḥ prāṇavato
'lpāstvaṅmāṃsaprāptā mṛdvyo 'lparujaḥ kṣiprapākabhedinyaś ca sādhyāḥ //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā
māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 17, 46.2 śīghraṃ stano hi
mṛdumāṃsatayopanaddhaḥ sarvaṃ prakotham upayātyavadīryate ca //
Su, Cik., 23, 4.1 tatrāpatarpitasyādhvagamanādatimātramabhyavaharato vā piṣṭānnaharitakaśākalavaṇāni kṣīṇasya vātimātramamlam upasevamānasya
mṛtpakvaloṣṭakaṭaśarkarānūpaudakamāṃsasevanād ajīrṇino vā grāmyadharmasevanādviruddhāhārasevanāt vā hastyaśvoṣṭrarathapadātisaṃkṣobhaṇādayo sitasya doṣā dhātūn pradūṣya śvayathumāpādayantyakhile śarīre //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.8 tato 'ṣṭame 'hani prātareva kṣīrapariṣiktaṃ candanapradigdhagātraṃ payaḥ pāyayitvā pāṃśuśayyāṃ samutsṛjya kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet tato 'sya
māṃsam āpyāyate tvak cāvadalati /
Su, Cik., 32, 5.2 māṃsarasapayodadhisnehadhānyāmlavātaharapatrabhaṅgakvāthapūrṇāṃ vā kumbhīmanutaptāṃ prāvṛtyoṣmāṇaṃ gṛhṇīyāt /
Su, Cik., 32, 13.1 dravasvedastu vātaharadravyakvāthapūrṇe koṣṇakaṭāhe droṇyāṃ vāvagāhya svedayet evaṃ
payomāṃsarasayūṣatailadhānyāmlaghṛtavasāmūtreṣvavagāheta etair eva sukhoṣṇaiḥ kaṣāyaiśca pariṣiñcediti //
Su, Cik., 34, 13.1 virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato
māṃsadhāvanaprakāśam uttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti tam api niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāro 'tipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhir upācaret śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu //
Su, Cik., 40, 44.1 avapīḍastu śirovirecanavad abhiṣyaṇṇasarpadaṣṭavisaṃjñebhyo dadyācchirovirecanadravyāṇām anyatamam avapiṣyāvapīḍya ca
śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtamāṃsarasānām anyatamaṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śoṇitapitte ca vidadhyāt //
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca
māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.2 tatra darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatām upaiti tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇam iva cāṅge bhavati dvitīye
māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca caturthe koṣṭham anupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti pañcame 'sthīnyanupraviśati prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati /
Su, Ka., 4, 39.3 maṇḍalināṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pītatām upaiti tatra paridāhaḥ pītāvabhāsatā cāṅgānāṃ bhavati dvitīye
māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ pītatā paridāho daṃśe śvayathuśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena pūrvavaccakṣurgrahaṇaṃ tṛṣṇā daṃśakledaḥ svedaśca caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya jvaramāpādayati pañcame paridāhaṃ sarvagātreṣu karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavat /
Su, Ka., 4, 39.4 rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutām upaiti tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati dvitīye
māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tena pāṇḍutātyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ śiraḥśophaśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi //
Su, Ka., 5, 56.2 śūne gātre klinnamatyarthapūti jñeyaṃ
māṃsaṃ tadviṣāt pūti kaṣṭam //
Su, Ka., 5, 57.2 kṛṣṇībhūtaṃ klinnamatyarthapūti śīrṇaṃ
māṃsaṃ yātyajasraṃ kṣatācca //
Su, Ka., 5, 59.1 lūtādaṣṭā digdhaviddhā viṣair vā juṣṭāḥ prāyaste vraṇāḥ
pūtimāṃsāḥ /
Su, Ka., 5, 59.2 teṣāṃ yuktyā
pūtimāṃsānyapohya vāryokobhiḥ śoṇitaṃ cāpahṛtya //
Su, Utt., 4, 5.2 yanmāṃsaṃ pracayam upaiti śuklabhāge padmābhaṃ tadupadiśanti lohitārma //
Su, Utt., 17, 35.1 sasaindhavaḥ
kravyabhugeṇamāṃsayor hitaḥ sasarpiḥ samadhuḥ puṭāhvayaḥ /
Su, Utt., 40, 10.2 durgandhyuṣṇaṃ
vegavanmāṃsatoyaprakhyaṃ bhinnaṃ svinnadeho 'titīkṣṇam //
Su, Utt., 41, 29.2 śoṣe bhaviṣyati bhavanti sa cāpi jantuḥ śuklekṣaṇo bhavati
māṃsaparo ririṃsuḥ //
Su, Utt., 45, 10.1 māṃsaprakṣālanābhaṃ kvathitam iva ca yat kardamāmbhonibhaṃ vā medaḥpūyāsrakalpaṃ yakṛd iva yadi vā pakvajambūphalābham /
Su, Utt., 60, 12.2 māṃsepsus tilaguḍapāyasābhikāmas tadbhukto bhavati pitṛgrahābhibhūtaḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 39.2, 1.5 tathā prārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ sūkṣmair mātāpitṛjaiśca saha mahābhūtaistridhā viśeṣaiḥ pṛṣṭhodarajaṅghākaṭyuraḥśiraḥprabhṛti ṣaṭkauśikaṃ pañcabhautikaṃ
rudhiramāṃsasnāyuśukrāsthimajjāsaṃbhṛtam /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 43.2, 1.18 śukraśoṇitasaṃyoge vivṛddhihetukāḥ kalalādyā
budbudamāṃsapeśīprabhṛtayastathā kaumārayauvanasthaviratvādayo bhāvā annapānarasanimittā niṣpadyante /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 221.1 ārye mayā tāvad ihānekaprakārāṇi
māṃsāny āsvāditāni brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṭśūdrāntaḥsthāni rudhirāṇi ca //
TAkhy, 1, 403.1 cāpalād eṣa lokaḥ pralapati iti bruvan vacanasamakālam evāśrayāt paribhraṣṭo bhūmau nipatitaḥ
māṃsārthinā ca lokena pātasamakālam eva tīkṣṇaśastraiḥ khaṇḍaśo vibhakta iti //
TAkhy, 2, 52.1 sa pratyuṣasy utthāya kiṃcid vanam anupraviśya śīghram eva mṛgaṃ viddhvā
kṛtamāṃsasañcayaḥ pratyāgacchan mahati tīrthāvatāre avataran mahiṣaśāvatulyam uddhṛtaviṣāṇaṃ kardamapiṇḍāvaliptagātraṃ sūkaram apaśyat //
TAkhy, 2, 54.1 pratinivṛtya ca pratibaddhagatiḥ sūkareṇa
māṃsaṃ saṃkocitakaṃ bhūmau prakṣipya dhanuḥ sa śaraṃ ca kṛtvedam uvāca //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 2.8 madhumāṃsamatsyarasaśuktādyabhojyabhojanavarjī bhaikṣācaraṇaṃ kṛtvā guruṇānujñāto bhaikṣānnam aśnīyāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī
vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.3 bahūdakās tridaṇḍakamaṇḍalukāṣāyadhātuvastragrahaṇaveṣadhāriṇo brahmarṣigṛheṣu cānyeṣu sādhuvṛtteṣu
māṃsalavaṇaparyuṣitānnaṃ varjayantaḥ saptāgāreṣu bhaikṣaṃ kṛtvā mokṣam eva prārthayante /
VaikhDhS, 2, 15.0 tilasaktudadhilājaṃ ca rātrāv abhakṣyam annaṃ paryuṣitam ājyena dadhnā vā yuktaṃ bhojyaṃ krimikeśakīṭayutaṃ gavāghrātaṃ pakṣijagdhaṃ ca bhasmādbhiḥ prokṣitaṃ śuddhaṃ śvakākādyupahate bahvanne tasmin puruṣāśamanamātraṃ tatraivoddhṛtya vyapohya pavamānaḥ suvarjana iti bhasmajalaiḥ prokṣya darbholkayā sparśayitvā gṛhṇīyāt prasūte 'ntardaśāhe gokṣīraṃ sadaikaśaphoṣṭrastrīṇāṃ payaś ca palāṇḍukavakalaśunagṛñjanaviḍjam anuktaṃ
matsyamāṃsaṃ ca varjanīyaṃ yajñaśiṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣaṇīyam udakyāspṛṣṭaṃ śūdrānulomaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ teṣām annaṃ ca varjayet svadharmānuvartināṃ śūdrānulomānām āmaṃ kṣudhitasya saṃgrāhyaṃ sarveṣāṃ pratilomāntarālavrātyānām āmaṃ pakvaṃ ca kṣudhito 'pi yatnān na gṛhṇīyāt taiḥ spṛṣṭisammiśraṃ parapakvaṃ ca saṃtyajati nityaṃ śrutismṛtyuditaṃ karma kurvan manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ śanair dharmaṃ samācarati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 15.0 tilasaktudadhilājaṃ ca rātrāv abhakṣyam annaṃ paryuṣitam ājyena dadhnā vā yuktaṃ bhojyaṃ krimikeśakīṭayutaṃ gavāghrātaṃ pakṣijagdhaṃ ca bhasmādbhiḥ prokṣitaṃ śuddhaṃ śvakākādyupahate bahvanne tasmin puruṣāśamanamātraṃ tatraivoddhṛtya vyapohya pavamānaḥ suvarjana iti bhasmajalaiḥ prokṣya darbholkayā sparśayitvā gṛhṇīyāt prasūte 'ntardaśāhe gokṣīraṃ sadaikaśaphoṣṭrastrīṇāṃ payaś ca palāṇḍukavakalaśunagṛñjanaviḍjam anuktaṃ matsyamāṃsaṃ ca varjanīyaṃ yajñaśiṣṭaṃ
māṃsaṃ bhakṣaṇīyam udakyāspṛṣṭaṃ śūdrānulomaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ teṣām annaṃ ca varjayet svadharmānuvartināṃ śūdrānulomānām āmaṃ kṣudhitasya saṃgrāhyaṃ sarveṣāṃ pratilomāntarālavrātyānām āmaṃ pakvaṃ ca kṣudhito 'pi yatnān na gṛhṇīyāt taiḥ spṛṣṭisammiśraṃ parapakvaṃ ca saṃtyajati nityaṃ śrutismṛtyuditaṃ karma kurvan manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ śanair dharmaṃ samācarati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet madhūkte toyaṃ
māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet madhūkte toyaṃ māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ
māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet madhūkte toyaṃ māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ
gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 15.0 ambaṣṭhād viprāyāṃ nāvikaḥ samudrapaṇyamatsyajīvī samudralaṅghanāṃ nāvaṃ plāvayati kṣatriyāyām adhonāpito nābher adho romavaptā madgor viprāyāṃ veṇuko veṇuvīṇāvādī kṣatriyāyāṃ karmakaraḥ karmakārī vaidehakād viprāyāṃ carmakāraś carmajīvī nṛpāyāṃ sūcikaḥ sūcīvedhanakṛtyavān āyogavād viprāyāṃ tāmras tāmrajīvī nṛpāyāṃ khanakaḥ khananajīvī khananān nṛpāyām udbandhakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyo vastranirṇejakaḥ pulkasād viprāyāṃ rajako vastrāṇāṃ rajonirṇejakaś caṇḍālād viprāyāṃ śvapacaḥ caṇḍālavac cihnayukto nityanindyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkāryo nagaryādau malāpohakaḥ śmaśāne vasan heyapātragrāhī pretam abandhukaṃ visṛjeta vadhyān hatvā tadvastrādigrāhī parādhīnāhāro bhinnapātrabhojī
śvamāṃsabhakṣī carmavāravāṇavāṇijyakārī syāt tasmān nikṛṣṭe sute samutpanne patito naṣṭo ghorān narakān vrajati satputro narakebhyas trāyakaḥ pitṝn pāvayitvā tasmād brāhmaṇādyāḥ savarṇāyāṃ vidhivat putram utpādayeyuriti vikhanāḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 19.1, 1.0 maraṇakāle pūrvaśarīrānmanaso niḥsaraṇamapasarpaṇam śarīrāntareṇābhisambandho manasa upasarpaṇam śukraśoṇitāt prabhṛti garbhasthasya mātrā upayuktenānnapānena nāḍyanupraviṣṭena sambandho 'śitapītasaṃyogaḥ
kalalārbudamāṃsapeśīghanaśarīrādibhir ekasminneva saṃsāre ye sambandhāste kāryāntarasaṃyogāḥ tānyapasarpaṇādīnyadṛṣṭenaiva kriyante na prayatnena //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 10.1 sa cekṣvākur aṣṭakāyām utpādya śrāddhārhaṃ
māṃsam ānayeti vikukṣim ājñāpayāmāsa /
ViPur, 4, 2, 11.2 alam anenāmedhyenāmiṣeṇa durātmanānena te putreṇaitan
māṃsam upahataṃ yato 'nena śaśo bhakṣitaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 3, 15.1 dvādaśavārṣikyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ viśvāmitrakalatrāpatyapoṣaṇārthaṃ caṇḍālapratigrahapariharaṇāya jāhnavītīranyagrodhe
mṛgamāṃsam anudinaṃ babandha //
ViPur, 4, 4, 46.1 pariniṣṭhitayajñe ācārye vasiṣṭhe niṣkrānte tad rakṣo vasiṣṭharūpam āsthāya yajñāvasāne mama
naramāṃsabhojanaṃ deyam iti tat saṃskriyatāṃ kṣaṇād āgamiṣyāmīty uktvā niṣkrāntaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 47.1 bhūyaś ca sūdaveṣaṃ kṛtvā rājājñayā mānuṣaṃ
māṃsaṃ saṃskṛtya rājñe nyavedayat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 48.1 asāv api hiraṇyapātre
māṃsam ādāya vasiṣṭhāgamanapratīkṣo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 50.1 sa cāpy acintayad aho 'sya rājño dauḥśīlyaṃ yenaitan
māṃsam asmākaṃ prayacchati kim etad dravyajātam iti dhyānaparo 'bhavat //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 25.1 māṃsamadhughṛtauṣadhigandhapuṣpamūlaphalarasadārupatrājinamṛdbhāṇḍāśmabhāṇḍavaidalebhyaḥ ṣaṣṭhabhāgaṃ rājā //
ViSmṛ, 5, 83.1 sūtrakārpāsagomayaguḍadadhikṣīratakratṛṇalavaṇamṛdbhasmapakṣimatsyaghṛtatailamāṃsamadhuvaidalaveṇumṛnmayalohabhāṇḍānām apahartā mūlyāt triguṇaṃ daṇḍyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 21, 10.1 annadadhighṛtamadhumāṃsaiḥ karṣūtrayaṃ pūrayitvā etat ta iti japet //
ViSmṛ, 28, 11.1 śrāddhakṛtalavaṇaśuktaparyuṣitanṛtyagītastrīmadhumāṃsāñjanocchiṣṭaprāṇihiṃsāślīlaparivarjanam //
ViSmṛ, 51, 3.1 laśunapalāṇḍugṛñjanaitadgandhiviḍvarāhagrāmakukkuṭavānaragomāṃsabhakṣaṇe ca //
ViSmṛ, 51, 6.1 śaśakaśalyakagodhākhaḍgakūrmavarjaṃ
pañcanakhamāṃsāśane saptarātram upavaset //
ViSmṛ, 51, 21.1 pāṭhīnarohitarājīvasiṃhatuṇḍaśakulavarjaṃ
sarvamatsyamāṃsāśane trirātram upavaset //
ViSmṛ, 51, 31.1 tittirikapiñjalalāvakavarttikāmayūravarjaṃ
sarvapakṣimāṃsāśane cāhorātram //
ViSmṛ, 74, 1.1 aṣṭakāsu daivapūrvaṃ
śākamāṃsāpūpaiḥ śrāddhaṃ kṛtvānvaṣṭakāsv aṣṭakāvad vahnau hutvā daivapūrvam eva mātre pitāmahyai prapitāmahyai ca pūrvavad brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dakṣiṇābhiścābhyarcyānuvrajya visarjayet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 2, 47.2 kintv evaṃ kavibhiḥ pratāritamanās tattvaṃ vijānann api
tvaṅmāṃsāsthimayaṃ vapur mṛgadṛśāṃ mando janaḥ sevate //
ŚTr, 3, 17.1 stanau
māṃsagranthī kanakakalaśāv ity upamitī mukhaṃ śleṣmāgāraṃ tad api ca śaśāṅkena tulitam /
ŚTr, 3, 20.1 tṛṣā śuṣyaty āsye pibati salilaṃ śītamadhuraṃ kṣudhārtaḥ śālyannaṃ kavalayati
māṃsādikalitam /
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 30.1 tvak asṛk
māṃsaṃ medaḥ asthi majjā śukraṃ prāṇo jīvaḥ śaktiḥ iti daśa dhātavaḥ //
AmarŚās, 1, 50.1 kecid vadanti
pūjāpūjakamadyamāṃsādisurataprasaṅgasānandalakṣaṇo mokṣaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre
rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya
rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 41, 2.1 oṃ namo bhagavati ṛkṣakarṇi caturbhuje ūrdhvakeśi trinayane kālarātri mānuṣāṇāṃ vasārudhirabhojane amukasya prāptakālasya mṛtyuprade huṃ phaṭ hana hana daha daha
māṃsarudhiraṃ paca paca ṛkṣapatni svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 77, 4.1 kākāśvarāsabhasṛgālavṛkograrūpairgṛdhraiḥ
samāṃsarudhirārdramukhairupetāḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 56.6 taṃ dṛṣṭvā śṛgālo 'cintayat katham
etanmāṃsaṃ sulalitaṃ bhakṣayāmi bhavatu viśvāsaṃ tāvad utpādayāmi ity ālocya upasṛtyābravīnmitra kuśalaṃ te /
Hitop, 1, 73.10 yataḥ etasya utkṛtyamānasya
māṃsāsṛgliptāni asthīni mayā avaśyaṃ prāptavyāni /
Hitop, 1, 82.2 prāk pādayoḥ patati khādati
pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ karṇe phalaṃ kim api rauti śanair vicitram /
Hitop, 1, 158.4 sa caikadā
māṃsalubdho dhanur ādāya mṛgam anviṣyan vindhyāṭavīmadhyaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 200.5 nūnam anena lubdhakena
mṛgamāṃsārthinā tatra kacchapaṃ parityajya satvaraṃ gantavyam /
Hitop, 2, 85.1 ity ālocya tena grāmaṃ gatvā viśvāsaṃ kṛtvā dadhikarṇanāmā biḍālo yatnenānīya
māṃsāhāraṃ dattvā svakandare sthāpitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 85.4 mūṣikaśabdaṃ yadā yadā śṛṇoti tadā tadā
māṃsāhāradānena taṃ biḍālaṃ saṃvardhayati /
Hitop, 2, 90.21 atrāntare saṃjīvako vadati deva adya hatamṛgāṇāṃ
māṃsāni kva /
Hitop, 3, 142.10 tan mama
māṃsāsṛgviliptena dvāravartmanā tāvat praviśatu śatruḥ /
Hitop, 4, 19.7 tato bako 'py
apūrvakulīramāṃsārthī sādaraṃ taṃ nītvā sthale dhṛtavān /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 3, 7.2 śodhitān
matsyamāṃsādīn saṃmukhe sthāpayed budhaḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ
keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu
majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 8.1 svāgnibhiḥ
raktajānuktvā garbhaḥ svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā pacyamāneṣu māṃsajānāha puṣyati māṃsajānāha malaḥ adhimāṃsetyādi /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 18.0 taraṃgaḥ athāta māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ śeṣaṃ eṣāmiti parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti svabhāvabalapravṛttā nanu varāhamāṃsāditi kuṇiṃ athāta māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ svabhāvabalapravṛttā parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti eṣāmiti varāhamāṃsāditi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ svabhāvabalapravṛttā parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti varāhamāṃsāditi parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti jalalaharī //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 18.0 taraṃgaḥ athāta māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ śeṣaṃ eṣāmiti parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti svabhāvabalapravṛttā nanu varāhamāṃsāditi kuṇiṃ athāta māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ svabhāvabalapravṛttā parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti eṣāmiti varāhamāṃsāditi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ svabhāvabalapravṛttā parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti varāhamāṃsāditi parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti jalalaharī //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 19, 43.1 śālestu piṣṭakodbhavabhojanam ājyaṃ ca
mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ /
RHT, 19, 46.1 dagdham apakvam amadhuram uṣṇaṃ kṣīraṃ na
naṣṭamāṃsaṃ tu /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 6, 202.1 gurūṇi
māṃsāni payāṃsi piṣṭīghṛtāni khādyāni phalāni vegāt /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 4, 36.2 sugandhimūṣikāmāṃsairvartitairmardya veṣṭayet //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 8, 24.1 śṛtaṃ ghanībhūtam atīvadugdhaṃ gurūṇi
māṃsāni samaṇḍakāni /
RCint, 8, 246.2 balyo vṛṣyaśca yogastaruṇatarakaraḥ sarvaroge praśastaḥ pathyaṃ
māṃsaiśca yūṣair ghṛtaparilulitair gavyadugdhaiśca bhūyaḥ //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 5.1 tatrānūpīyamāṃsaṃ gavayarurumṛgakroḍagaṇḍādikānāṃ snigdhaṃ pathyaṃ ca balyaṃ laghu śaśaśikharādyudbhavaṃ jāṅgalīyam /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 6.1 māṃsaṃ sārasahaṃsarātrivirahikrauñcādijaṃ śītalaṃ snigdhaṃ vātakaphāpahaṃ guru tataḥ svādu tridoṣāpaham /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 85.2 pakṣī cetpuruṣo laghuḥ śṛṇu śiraḥskandhorupṛṣṭhe kramāt
māṃsaṃ yacca kaṭisthitaṃ tadakhilaṃ gurveva sarvātmanā //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 4.0 yathā mahiṣāmiṣe sthitau madhurarasavipākāv uṣṇavīryākhyaṃ kartṛ abhibhavati ata eva
tanmāṃsaṃ pittādidūṣaṇam anyathā svādurasavipākitvāt pittaśamanakam eva syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 78.2, 6.0 tamamṛtarasatulyapākaṃ yaḥ pūrvāhṇe prāśaṃ lehaṃ bhakṣayan paścādyatheṣṭaṃ jalaṃ kṣīraṃ
māṃsarasaṃ vā pibati sa smṛtyādiyutaḥ suvarṇaughagauro dīrghamāyuḥ prāpnoti //
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ
māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe
māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ
māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād
amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api
māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā
sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv
eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 5.0 nipātācceti śarīrasaṃyogamātrāt tena kiṃcid vīryam adhīvāsād upalabhyate
yathānūpamāṃsāder uṣṇatvaṃ kiṃcic ca nipātādeva labhyate yathā marīcādīnāṃ tīkṣṇatvādi kiṃcic ca nipātādhīvāsābhyāṃ yathā marīcādīnāmeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam
ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 14.0 jarjarīkarotīti
ślathamāṃsādyupacayaṃ karoti yad uktaṃ hārīte surā jarjarīkarotyasṛṅmedobāhulyāt iti tathā hy atraivoktaṃ surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyartham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 10.0 caṭakā madhurā ityādi kecit paṭhantyeva ye tu na paṭhanti teṣāṃ mate caṭakasya pratudasāmānyaguṇalabdhaṃ vṛṣyatvaṃ tṛptiṃ
caṭakamāṃsānāṃ gatvā yo 'nupibet payaḥ ityādivṛṣyaprayogādeva labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 12.0 māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇānām ityanenaivāgryādhikāravacanena māṃsasya bṛṃhaṇatve labdhe śarīrabṛṃhaṇe nānya ityādivacanaṃ prakaraṇaprāptatvena tathā tasyaivārthasya dārḍhyārthaṃ ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 12.0 māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇānām ityanenaivāgryādhikāravacanena
māṃsasya bṛṃhaṇatve labdhe śarīrabṛṃhaṇe nānya ityādivacanaṃ prakaraṇaprāptatvena tathā tasyaivārthasya dārḍhyārthaṃ ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 16.0 atrāhārarasād raktādipoṣaṇe kecid bruvate yat raso raktarūpatayā pariṇamati raktaṃ ca
māṃsarūpatayā evaṃ māṃsādayo 'pyuttarottaradhāturūpatayā pariṇamanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 16.0 atrāhārarasād raktādipoṣaṇe kecid bruvate yat raso raktarūpatayā pariṇamati raktaṃ ca māṃsarūpatayā evaṃ
māṃsādayo 'pyuttarottaradhāturūpatayā pariṇamanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 17.0 atrāpi ca pakṣe kecid bruvate kṣīrād yathā sarvātmanā dadhi bhavati tathā kṛtsno raso raktaṃ bhavati evaṃ raktādayo'pi
māṃsādirūpā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo
māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ
māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo
māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 22.0 tena rasād raktaṃ tato
māṃsam ityāder ayam artho yatra rasapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ raktaṃ jāyate tathā raktapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsaṃ prajāyate ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 22.0 tena rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsam ityāder ayam artho yatra rasapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ raktaṃ jāyate tathā raktapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ
māṃsaṃ prajāyate ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 24.0 yacca raktaṃ vibaddhamārgatvān
māṃsādīnna prapadyate iti rājayakṣmaṇi vakṣyati taddhṛdayacāriśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa na tu poṣakaśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.10 tatra raktāktahastaṃ yamapratibhaṃ
māṃsavikrayaṃ vidadhānaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛśāmantaḥsthitaḥ /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 39.2 māṃsaṃ nāgabalā sahacarapūgahiṅgvārdrake nityaśo grāhyas tat pala eva na dviguṇitāṃ ye cekṣujātāghanāḥ //
ACint, 1, 66.2 sārddhe triyāmā dadhi śuktam annaṃ
māṃsaṃ tathā jīryati tāvad eva //
ACint, 1, 68.1 ghṛtaṃ gate māsi sujīrṇam āste māsadvaye jīryati
māṃsam eva ca /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 49.0 tatra upabhuktasya annapānasya pākavaśāt rasarūpatayā sthitasya
raktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjātmanā śukradhātau viśrāntir bhavati tatra imāḥ prajāḥ prajāyante //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 205.0 na mṛtaṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ
māṃsam asthi lohitaṃ caṇḍālam aśuci vā dṛṣṭvā //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 220.0 yad aṅgārair abhyūhati tan
māṃsaṃ keśā vedā ājyaṃ majjā payasī meda ṛco rūpaṃ yajūṃṣi prāṇās sāmāni jyotīṃṣi diśaś śrotram //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 17, 2.2, 3.0 annaṃ godhūmādikaṃ vā dravyaṃ auṣadhaṃ anupānena saha jalādinā sārdhaṃ dhātuṣu
māṃsādiṣu saptasu kramate vyāpnoti tathā amunā vakṣyamāṇavidhānena krāmaṇayogāt krāmaṇāya yogaḥ kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣādis tataḥ sūtarājo loharūpyādiṣu viśati bāhyābhyantaraṃ vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 8.2, 2.0 vedhyaṃ vedhocitaṃ dravyaṃ rasarājakrāmaṇārthaṃ yathā raso viśati tadarthaṃ taṃ tailārdrapaṭena sāraṇatailārdravastreṇa sthagayet ācchādayet vā palalena
kenacinmāṃsena vā bhasmanā ācchādayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 4.0 kaiḥ saha
mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ saha mudgāḥ pratītāḥ atra viśeṣāt māṃsāni bhojyāni gokṣīraṃ ca bhojyaṃ punarmastu gorasasaṃbhavaṃ viśeṣāt bhojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 4.0 kaiḥ saha mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ saha mudgāḥ pratītāḥ atra viśeṣāt
māṃsāni bhojyāni gokṣīraṃ ca bhojyaṃ punarmastu gorasasaṃbhavaṃ viśeṣāt bhojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 46.2, 1.1 dagdhaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyane neṣṭaṃ apakvaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ amadhuraṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ uṣṇaṃ vahnitaptamiti tu punaḥ
naṣṭamāṃsaṃ ninditamāṃsaṃ neṣṭaṃ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ saṃdhānīkṛtaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ phalamūlaṃ phalaṃ mūlaṃ ca atra rasāyane bhakṣyaṃ na nirdiṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 46.2, 1.1 dagdhaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyane neṣṭaṃ apakvaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ amadhuraṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ uṣṇaṃ vahnitaptamiti tu punaḥ naṣṭamāṃsaṃ
ninditamāṃsaṃ neṣṭaṃ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ saṃdhānīkṛtaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ phalamūlaṃ phalaṃ mūlaṃ ca atra rasāyane bhakṣyaṃ na nirdiṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ /
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 34.2 atha japamantraḥ uoṃ bakāmukhā cāmuṇḍā amukasya
kṣīramāṃsaśoṇitabhojinī amukaṃ khaḥ khaḥ jvareṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 1.2 kumbhīravelvadaṃṣṭrāni rudhiraṃ
māṃsam eva ca //
UḍḍT, 9, 35.2 vaṭavṛkṣasamīpe sthitvā
madyamāṃsādinaivedyaṃ tasyai mūlamantreṇa dattvā śeṣaṃ svayam apy aṅgīkṛtya sahasram ekaṃ mūlamantraṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.2 atrāśokatale gatvā
matsyamāṃsādyāhāragandhapuṣpādidhūpadīpabaliṃ dattvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet tataḥ sā māsānte niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 15.2 anena mantreṇa
kākamāṃsaṃ kukkuṭabījaṃ kaṭutailena hunet sahasraikena drīṃkārāntaṃ nāma saṃjapya yasya nāmnā japet sa conmatto bhavati sahasraikena taṇḍulahomena sustho bhavati //
UḍḍT, 13, 16.4 nipātakāmaḥ kaṭutailayuktaṃ
mayūramāṃsaṃ hunet kūṭena maraṇaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 14, 19.2 huṃ kṣaṃ amukaṃ phaṭ svāhā anena mantreṇa
pecakapakṣimāṃsaṃ kaṭutailena saṃyutaṃ homayet sahasrahomena śatruṃ nipātayati //
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 3, 26.0 āhitāgnir vrate nāniṣṭvā paśunā
māṃsam aśnīyān nāniṣṭvāgrayaṇena navānām oṣadhīnāṃ phalāni //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 1, 3.0 yad anyan
māṃsalavaṇamithunamāṣebhyo yena ca dravyeṇa yakṣyamāṇaḥ syāt //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 18, 10.0 sthālīpākaṃ yūṣaṃ
māṃsam ājyam iti saṃninīya śaṃyoḥ śaṃyor iti triḥ paryukṣya juhoti //